Similar posts

CH #racist heartiste.wordpress.com

Video footage caught Maine Democreeps cheering the rise in suicides among White men.

For anyone living in a cave the past few years who might not understand the depth of anti-White hatred to which the Demokreep Klown Kollective has sunk, now you see the chameleonic enemy in its uncamouflaged malevolence.

"After saying the Democrats need to encourage more “young people” and “women” to join their party, Fochtmann said: “Today, you know, I saw a thing that said a lot of men, white men, are committing suicide. I almost thought, ‘yeah, great!'”"

“almost”? Don’t sell your hate short, Fuckedman.

" The crowd burst into laughter."

Listen to it. That wasn’t nervous laughter. It was the chortling of bloodthirsty vampires.

" “Then I thought about it little more, and I thought maybe I shouldn’t say that out in public,” he said."

The anti-White equalist leftoids are feeling emboldened to air their hatred openly and remorselessly, helped along by a complicit media and demagogic Dem pols like Pelosi and Waters and cucks like McCain. They have become Chutzpah, destroyer of citizenism.

" The Daily Caller asked Fochtmann to explain his comment:

Fochtmann told The Daily Caller “a joke’s a joke isn’t it?”"

You weren’t joking, fuckermann.

" “I’m a white male."

How convenient.

" I’m an old man,"

The “old man” card. If your age is an excuse for every murderous fantasy you indulge, then maybe it’s time you consider the early self-deliverance option. Otherwise, WAYSA?

" and I’m appalled by what’s happening to a lot of people my age, and their either lack of morality or whatever it is,” he continued."

Whereas your morality shines through like a Mosaic commandment.

" “There’s no big protest going on about [the Trump] administration.”"

There will be a big protest in your backyard soon, if this story catches fire and loosens even the Leftstream Media’s information choke hold.

" “It’s anathema to me. I hear a lot of people out there espousing things about being good Christians, being patriots and what not. We just read different history books. Different Bible, everything.”"

Old Testament man.

" “I don’t really know what to say,” Fochtmann conceded."

Missing a clause: “I don’t really know what to say….that would make me come out smelling like a rose and my White enemies burnt to a crisp on a pyre.”

" “I thought the point of the joke is that it won’t be long, and that this won’t be a majority white nation, and I think that’s a good thing.”"

Your anti-White genocidal intention is noted for the record, Fochtmann. Best pray you have enough old man wisdom to silence your Old Testament man chutzpah during the dangerous interim between your premature gloating and the completion of your beloved demographic displacement-of-Whites-via-open-borders-and-suicidal-despair.

" “I think it’s about time Americans come to terms with we are a melting pot,” he clarified."

Does that melting pot come alloyed with the blown out brains and meth-stopped hearts of millions of White men and women?

" “We’ve been calling ourselves a melting pot forever and ever and ever.”"

If you have to repeat it ad nauseam, then maybe it isn’t the natural state of affairs.

" “So there you are, you know, one of these days we’ll be a big melting pot stew and it won’t predominantly be white people, and that’s ok with me.”"

So there we have the mission statement of the Murderous Left: They won’t be able to achieve Diversitopia with White men gumming up the gears. Whites will have to be dealt with, and since we’re not (yet) at the shooting stage of this war the weapon of choice for the Equalism Dehumanists is mass Dirt World immigration and the killer depression it carries in its silty wake as it washes like a shitnami over the receding Whiteness of Heritage America.

" If that’s the case, why do you choose to live in the second whitest state in the union?"

Good question. As a matter of course, shitlib hypocrisy is so blatant that I coined a word to describe it: Libocrisy. I really need to get going on that Libocrite Watch List post I’ve been meaning to do. You can’t hide from neighborhood demographic data, gentrified-community libfruits!

FYI, here’s a photo of former Maine Senatorial candidate Richard Fochtmann[.]

...

Hm. What do you guys think? Physiognomy is real, or (((physiognomy israel)))?

The goal is to make it costly for these anti-White signaling fatbags to continue mouthing off about the blessings of an inevitable White minority America: Politically costly, socially costly, and occupationally costly. Do to the Left what the Left has been doing to Heritage America for sixty-plus years. Coax these fuckers outta their rat holes and shame them in the public square. We won’t rid ourselves of this evil, but we can arrange our society so that the fochtmanns of the West have only the company of their padded cells and gloomy bedrooms willing to entertain their genocidal fantasies.

***

Black Hole Soul

In their eyes, genocide
In disguises chosenite
Hides the hate, lies the snake
And a soul as black as slate
Boiling frog, Whites object
‘Neath the tact the soul looks dead
Call their name through the ruse
And you’ll hear them claim virtue

Black hole soul
Now we know
You wish upon us pain
Black hole soul
Now we know
Now we know (now we know)

Sophistry, lies and craft
Fool the hearts of the goyim
Times are gone for honest men
And sometimes far too long for snakes
In my land, a stalking leech
And our youth awakening
Blood and soil here to stay
No one gulled like that anymore

Black hole soul
Now we know
You wish upon us pain
Black hole soul
Now we know
Now we know

Black hole soul
Now we know
You wish upon us pain
Black hole soul
Now we know
Now we know
(black hole soul)
(black hole soul)
Now we know
(black hole soul)
(black hole soul)
Now we know
(black hole soul)
(black hole soul)
Now we know
(black hole soul)
(black hole soul)

Lift my head, fight my fear
Till my home is free and clear

Black hole soul
Now we know
You wish upon us pain
Black hole soul
Now we know
Now we know
Black hole soul
Now we know
You wish upon us pain
Black hole soul
Now we know
Now we know
(black hole soul)
(black hole soul)
(repeat)

Mike Bird #fundie patheos.com

Answering President Jed Bartlet on the Bible and Sexuality

I have been very gradually working my way through The West Wing, currently up to Season 2 and I just saw this epic scene where President Jed Bartlett lays into some conservative Christian radio show host for her views about homosexuality.

I’ve heard this line of argument several times, it latches onto something genuinely problematic which most Christians have a hard time explaining, so I thought it might be a good idea to offer my own response to President Jed Bartlet:

Dear President Bartlet,

Sir, I just saw your rather dramatic lambasting of Dr. Jenna Jacobs for her views on homosexuality. You speak with great passion and conviction on the subject and are rightly concerned that pious people will use religious texts as a license to treat LGBT persons with hatred and indifference. I sincerely appreciate that concern and I applaud it.

As a biblical scholar myself I have to confess that I was seriously impressed with your ability to recall biblical passages from the Pentateuch by memory. You are obviously a veteran of a very rigorous Sunday School program and you can recall Scripture with a precision that would leave many rabbis envious of your abilities. You obviously have spent a lot of time reading the Bible and you take it very seriously. I appreciate that too.

Let me say also that I don’t know Dr. Jacobs, I don’t listen to her show, I have no desire to defend her as I imagine that she and I probably do not see eye to eye on social issues and how to express a Christian view point about them. Still, I do wonder if you gave a Christian view of the Bible and sexuality a fair go, at least as a biblical theologian might express them.

The problem is that you are right, there are some very strange prohibitions in the Bible about combining fabrics together, planting crops side by side, laws pertaining to slavery, and stoning the less scrupulously observant of religion. The Old Testament contains things that are not only weird, but look callous and cruel even to those brought up with a deep reverence for the Bible.

Sir, I do not presume to lecture you on matters of religion, but it seems to me like you want to say in effect, “You believe what the Old Testament says about homosexuality, so then, do you believe all the crazy rules and regulations in the Old Testament too?” That is a good question and such a question requires an obvious “no,” since Christians themselves would concur that they are not bound to obey all the Old Testament regulations. But the matter I wish to press Mr. President is that you have overlooked how Christians read the Old Testament as Scripture and how they use Scripture to construct their own mode of moral discourse.

Please indulge me for a few short moments Mr. President in the hope that I can illuminate your understanding of the Bible and help you better appreciate how Christians use the Bible in their moral reasoning.

First, the Old Testament regulations were for a specific moment in Israel’s history and are not prescriptive for all time. The purpose of the law was to equip the Israelites to survive in the harsh context of the ancient near east. To tease that our further, the purpose of the law was to protract Israel’s capacity to worship God, to cocoon God’s purposes around Israel, to keep the Israelites separate from the peoples of Canaan, to teach Israel about human sin and divine holiness, and to point to the messianic deliverer whom God would send in the future. Many of these laws are not ideal (such as divorce as Jesus himself taught), other laws are a liberalization of ancient practices but still not particularly pleasant (like the treatment of slaves), many laws are related to the specific context of the ancient near east (like inter-tribal warfare), and several laws censure things that seem odd to us like consuming blood (because of its link to pagan worship). So, even from a Christian perspective, we have to say that Old Testament laws were a survival measure in a hostile environment, they were addressing cultures as they were rather than how they might be, they were incremental attempts to bring light to a world that was brutal and dark, and the laws were preparatory for something better rather than final. These laws might be God’s first word on how human should live before him, but they were certainly not the last word either.

Second, the Old Testament is strictly speaking not prescriptive for Christian ethics. That is not because the Old Testament is a bad thing that has been done away with, but because it is a good thing that has been fulfilled by Jesus Christ. I would suggest that the basis of Christian ethics is largely three things: (1) The example of Jesus and the apostles; (2) The teachings of Jesus and the apostles; and (3) Life in the Spirit. The Old Testament Law then is not the constitution for a Christian society, not the content of Christian ethics, nor the catalyst for Christian social reform. Instead, the Law is more like a consultant for Christian beliefs, embodying a form of wisdom on how to fear the Lord, how to walk in his ways, and how to love him. We are not bound to its letter, but we ignore its teachings to the peril our own spiritual ignorance.
Third, if the Old and New agree on one thing, it is this: the supremacy of love. Both Testaments agree that love of God and love of neighbour are the core concerns and truest teachings of Law. We read the commands: “Love the LORD your God with all your heart and with all your soul and with all your strength” (Deut 6:5) and similarly “love your neighbor as yourself” (Lev 19:18). This is precisely what Jesus himself argued according to the Evangelists where Jesus said: “’Love the Lord your God with all your heart and with all your soul and with all your mind.’ This is the first and greatest commandment. And the second is like it: ‘Love your neighbor as yourself.’ All the Law and the Prophets hang on these two commandments” (Matt 22:37-40). Even the Apostle Paul, though often maligned for his views of women and homosexual behavior, said: “For the entire law is fulfilled in keeping this one command: ‘Love your neighbor as yourself’” (Gal 5:14).

When it comes to the issue of sexuality and marriage, Christians should not rush to Leviticus or Deuteronomy searching for proof texts for their beliefs. The first thing to note is that Genesis teaches that God made men and women in his image, and that marriage is rooted in a sexual ecology of the complementarity of men and women oriented towards the creation of a family (Gen 1:26-28). What is more, this is something that Jesus affirmed (Mark 10:6-9). On top of that, there are prescriptions about homosexual acts outside Leviticus made by the Apostle Paul (Rom 1:26-27; 1 Cor 6:9; 1 Tim 1:10). And while these prescriptions are disputed – are they only about pederasty, an aggressive bi-sexuality, excessive lust, or limited to cultic prostitution – generally they are regarded by most scholars as censuring homoerotic behavior. Of course, if you think Jesus and Paul were just wrong and you care to disagree with them, that is fine, but please understand that that is not an attractive option for those of us who wish to affirm what our own tradition teaches on marriage and sexuality.

Mr. President, at the end of the day Christian ethics are based on love not law: love for God and love for our neighbors. Christians, within the precincts of their own consciences, cannot affirm behavior that they believe Scripture prohibits. The wisdom of our tradition is that sexuality is a gift from God, leading us to affirm celibacy in singleness and faithfulness in marriage. Yet because of the command to love their neighbours, you can expect Christians to always treat people, irrespective of gender, race, religion, and sexual orientation, with compassion and dignity, as we ourselves would want to be treated. If you wish to wag a finger at Christians for their hypocrisy, and I hope you do, citing texts from Leviticus is probably not the best way to do that. Much better is to accuse Christians of not keeping Jesus’ commands to love their gay neighbor, point out that they have not followed Jesus’ example to welcome those who polite society has rejected, and they have not embraced the lost for whom Jesus said he came to save! That is a word of rebuke Christians need to hear time and again.

That is my two cents on the matter Sir. I wish you all the best in the coming election season.

PS, watch out for that Jeff Haffley guy, he’s a sly old critter!

Abu Eesa #fundie ummah.com

I see this saying of "Rest In Peace" for the death of a non-Muslim as one of the major fitnahs of our time: the "need" for Muslims to want to "fit in", or their weakness with respect to their own 'aqidah, or their ignorance of what Allah jalla wa 'ala teaches us in the Qur'an, or their ignorance of the Seerah of the Prophet (sallallahu 'alayhi wa sallam).

To say RIP or Rest in Peace was originally a Catholic du'a for their dead, and stems from the latin "May his soul and the souls of all the departed faithful by God's mercy rest in peace." and indicates a request to God to allow that soul peace in the afterlife. This original meaning doesn't change just because now every Tom, **** and Patel uses the term for anyone who dies. It's meaning is it's meaning because it is never used for anything outside of showing sorry over someone's death, and Muslims do the same for those souls who deserve such a du'a i.e. Believers.

The issue is that Muslims are strictly prohibited for making such a du'a for someone who dies upon kufr (Steve Jobs was a Buddhist and we judge upon the apparent, not dream about the hidden or make extravagant irrational connections between him and his Muslim father). This is a matter of consensus amongst the scholars, because Allah forbade His Prophet from doing the same as He forbade Sayyidina Ibrahim the same, and He said in the Qur'an, "And the intercession of the Intercessors will not benefit them" and He said, "Not even if you seek forgiveness for them seventy times" and He said, "Verily, those who disbelieve and die, and they are still disbelievers then the curse of Allah, the Angels and all of mankind is upon them" and He says, "Whoever takes partners alongside Allah then of a surety Allah has made Paradise impossible/impermissible for him and his abode shall be the Fire" and so many more evidences.

And any argument that "we don't intend any of that by saying RIP, we're just being polite/expressing our sadness" is just ridiculous and indeed shows that ignorance I mentioned above of what people will justify to themselves just to fit in. RIP will always mean that you wish peace for a non-Muslim when Allah jalla wa 'ala has decided otherwise. DECIDED that is (based upon their death) not something up in the air or not.

Of course, this is after their death. Whilst they are alive, we can desire and seek guidance for them and wish and request that their souls do indeed rest in peace by accepting the rights due to the One true God whilst they are still alive. And of course we can and should show sadness and regret for the loss of our loved ones or admired ones, whatever their religion. But don't lose YOURS over that loss. That's all.

Wallahu a'lam. A reminder for myself and all others.

Monica #fundie lifewithgrace.net

Annie Laurie and I were both hit to the core by the quote itself, but when we made the discovery that the Lord revealed the same quote to each of us; (one that is by no means popular or cliché) we were both breathless! God was telling us both that He is HUGE, and He is knocking us about to make room for himself to fill us up.
I am reminded of Isaiah 6 when he says: “I saw the Lord seated on a throne, high and exalted, and the train of his robe filled the temple. Above him were seraphs, each with six wings: With two wings they covered their faces, with two they covered their feet, and with two they were flying. And they were calling to one another: “Holy, holy, holy is the LORD Almighty; the whole earth is full of his glory.” These illustrations just moved to prove how this is no one-dimensional God… The train of His robes FILLS the temple! The Earth is FILLED with His Glory! No- he is not one-dimensional— the word I would use is EPIC! The more I see that, the more I want to have one Epic encounter with Him after another! I want the rich robes of His love and Glory to spill out of all my heart, my soul, my mind and my strength. I want to love Him with all of me!
When I love Him with ALL of me, and allow Him come and take up residence in all those spaces it means He will make further renovations to expand those spaces. When He moves in to fill and expand those spaces I can begin explore the heights and depths of His love for me. Like the fairy tale adventurer, I can get lost in the halls of His palace— the one He is building in my heart, mind, soul and strength— with His unfathomable love and care. And so can you!
But you see, because He is not just one-dimension, as you explore the majesty of His palace, you walk by a window and peer outside. What do you see? A vast expanse of more! His love is on the inside and the outside! And its beckoning you to explore more! That “more” is right where you are now…. Here is the call to come with me on the Epic Expedition to take in the “Extravagant dimensions of Christ’s love. Reach out and experience its breadth! Test is length! Plumb the depths! Rise to the heights!” (Ephesians 3:18, MSG) Let’s Go Exploring!

Islamic State #fundie heavy.com

In the name of Allah, the All Merciful, the Very Merciful.

The Very High All Said: “It is He who expelled the ones who disbelieved among the People of the Scripture from their homes at the first gathering. You did not think they would leave, and they thought that their fortresses would protect them from Allah ; but [the decree of] Allah came upon them from where they had not expected, and He cast terror into their hearts [so] they destroyed their houses by their [own] hands and the hands of the believers. So take warning, O people of vision.” Surah 59 verse 2.

In a blessed attack for which Allah facilitated the causes for success, a faithful group of the soldiers of the Caliphate, may Allah dignify it and make it victorious, launched out, targeting the capital of prostitution and obscenity, the carrier of the banner of the Cross in Europe, Paris… Youths who divorced the world and went to their enemy seeking to be killed in the cause of Allah, in support of His religion and His Prophet, Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him, and his charges, and to put the nose of His enemies in the ground. So they were honest with Allah, we consider them thusly, and Allah conquered through their hands and cast in the hearts of the Crusaders horror in the middle of their land, where eight brothers wrapped in explosive belts and armed with machine rifles, targeted sites that were accurately chosen in the heart of the capital of France, including the Stade de France during the match between the Crusader German and French teams, where the fool of France, Francois Hollande, was present.

[They also targeted] the Bataclan Conference Center, where hundreds of apostates had gathered in a profligate prostitution party, and other areas in the 10th and 11th and 18th [arrondissements] and in a coordinated fashion. So Paris shook under their feet, and its streets were tight upon them, and the result of the attacks was the death of no less than 100 Crusaders and the wounding of more than those, and unto Allah is all praise and gratitude.

Allah had granted our brothers their wish and gave them what they loved, for they detonated their belts in the gatherings of the disbelievers after running out of ammunition, we ask Allah to accept them among the martyrs and make us follow them.

Let France and those who walk in its path know that they will remain on the top of the list of targets of the Islamic State, and that the smell of death will never leave their noses as long as they lead the convoy of the Crusader campaign, and dare to curse our Prophet, Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him, and are proud of fighting Islam in France and striking the Muslims in the land of the Caliphate with their planes, which did not help them at all in the streets of Paris and its rotten alleys. This attack is the first of the storm and a warning to those who wish to learn.

Allah is the greatest.

“And to Allah belongs [all] honor, and to His Messenger, and to the believers, but the hypocrites do not know.” Surah 63 verse 8

sunshine2777 #fundie rr-bb.com

(Originally Posted by Repentant Heart
That's fine, but I don't limit my morals to abortion and gay marriage. I'm not seeking your approval on my vote (no matter who I decide upon) this November. I don't need it.)


My 2 cents: First, dont forget the spiritual driving force behind this election and its outcome. Thats all I will say on that.

Second: RepententHeart: No, you dont need anyone's approval for your vote except Jesus's. And no, abortion and gay marriage dont totally define morality.... but abortion (murder) and gay marriage (adultery) look to be pretty important to God since they are in the top 10 of His commandments. I think you may want to look at the big picture and see the harm it does to a society, especially throughout history. Love the Lord God with all your heart, mind, soul, and strength (paraphrased) and love your neighbor as yourself is supposed to sum it up. Yes, logic can help you see things all sorts of ways, but there is only one way that God sees it and we are supposed to see it the same way. Pro choice is pro murder, there is no other way to look at it that is correct in God's eyes. Just pray and be sure you can stand in front of the Lord and explain your vote to Him and you'll be ok.

Trail Life USA #fundie traillifeusa.com

(Trail Life is the fundie answer to the Boy Scouts, formed after the decision to support gay members in the Boy Scouts.)

The Statement of Faith and Values is designed to affirm the need for those in leadership to follow biblical standards. Leaders are held to a higher standard than those who are not in leadership and must agree to the tenets contained in the Statement. All adults in leadership roles—whether staff or volunteer at any level—must agree to sign and adhere to the Statement of Faith. Youth members are not required to sign this statement.

Statement of Faith

We believe there is One Triune God – God the Father; Jesus Christ, His one and only Son; and the Holy Spirit – Creator of the universe and eternally existent. We believe the Holy Scriptures (Old and New Testaments) to be the inspired and authoritative Word of God. We believe each person is created in His image for the purpose of communing with and worshiping God. We believe in the ministry of the Holy Spirit, Who enables us to live godly lives. We believe each of us is called to love the Lord our God with all our heart, mind, soul, and strength, and to love our neighbors as ourselves. We believe God calls us to lives of purity, service, stewardship and integrity.

Statement of Values

Purity // God calls us to lives of holiness, being pure of heart, mind, word and deed. We are to reserve sexual activity for the sanctity of marriage, a lifelong commitment before God between a man and a woman.

Service // God calls us to become responsible members of our community and the world through selfless acts that contribute to the welfare of others.

Stewardship // God calls us to use our God-given time, talents, and money wisely.

Integrity // God calls us to live moral lives that demonstrate an inward motivation to do what is biblically right regardless of the cost.

Anna Diehl #fundie 924jeremiah.wordpress.com

God is the most selfish Being there is—He wants everything we do to revolve around Him. This is why He tells us to love Him with all of our heart, soul, mind and strength. In other words, God commands us to be obsessed with Him. Why? Because He loves Himself more than anyone else, and He wants us to do likewise. This can all sound quite negative when we think about it through the grid of carnal pride, but in reality, what God demands from us is what will end up bringing us the greatest joy. Our selfish God designed us to thrive when we revolve our lives around Him. The more we think about God, crave Him, pursue Him, and worship Him, the more satisfied our souls become. We were designed to feel truly complete only when everything we do is about pleasing God. What does this set up tell us about God? Obviously His ego is huge. But in the end, we will find that we want a God who thinks He is magnificent because we were designed by God to love worshiping Him.

Ray Comfort #fundie facebook.com

“If that were true [that I have a God-given conscience], my conscience would match the morality of the Bible, but it doesn't. Would your innate morality tell you to keep the Sabbath holy, if you had never heard of the Bible?” Madeleine Tudor

Conscience can easily be silenced. Many dull its voice and commit adultery and theft without a sense of guilt. Others even rape and murder and have no remorse. However, your question about the Sabbath is a good one.

I’m sure that you know that ignorance of the law is no excuse. You can violate civil law without knowing it and still be prosecuted, and the same applies with the moral Law. You may be ignorant of the fact that because God gave you your life, He requires that you give Him back one day in seven. But your ignorance of the Law is no excuse. Did you know that we are commanded to love God with all of our heart, mind, soul, and strength? Have you done that? It gets even worse. God’s Law commands that we be morally perfect (see Matthew 5:48).

Now you know the Law. Now you know how much you have sinned against God by violating the First of the Ten Commandments. Add to that lying, stealing, blasphemy, adultery, plus the many sins of the heart that God sees--such as lust, selfishness, hatred, greed, envy, etc., and you will suddenly see your need of God’s mercy. Once you have His forgiveness through trust in Jesus, you will have everlasting life given to you as a free gift (see Romans 6:23).

Shaykh Muhammad Saalih al-Munajjid #fundie islamqa.info

Praise be to Allah

Firstly:

Congratulating disbelievers on their religious festivals is undoubtedly prohibited. We have explained this previously in several fatwas and warned against it.

Secondly:

With regard to their personal occasions, such as marriage, success at school, getting a new job, recovering from sickness, having a child, returning from a journey, and the like, these are matters concerning which the scholars differed and there are three opinions – all of which were narrated from Imam Ahmad. Some of them say that it is permissible, some say that it is disallowed, and some say that it is permissible on condition that it serves a shar‘i purpose, such as softening their hearts towards Islam or calling them to the faith.

The latter is the most likely of the views to be correct, and it is the view favoured by Shaykh al-Islam Ibn Taymiyah (may Allah have mercy on him).

Ibn Muflih al-Hanbali (may Allah have mercy on him) said:

It is prohibited to visit them when they are sick, offer congratulations to them and offer condolences to them… It was narrated from him – i.e., from Imam Ahmad – that it is permissible to do these things; and it was narrated from him that it is permissible when there is an interest to be served, such as if there is the hope that he may become Muslim. This view was favoured by our shaykh – i.e., Ibn Taymiyah – and a similar view was favoured by al-Aajurri. This is the view of the scholars, that (a disbeliever who is sick) should be visited and Islam should be presented to him. Abu Dawood narrated that if one’s intention is to call him to Islam, then yes (one may visit him).

Al-Furoo‘ wa Naseehat al-Furoo‘ (10/334).

However we should point out that there are other conditions which must be met in order to say that this is permissible. They include the following:

1.

The environment for offering congratulations or visiting should be free of evils, such as free mixing, music, or haraam food and drink. Unfortunately the Muslims’ celebrations are usually not free of evils, so how about those of non-Muslims?


2.

The phrases used to offer congratulations must be free of anything that is contrary to Islamic teaching, such as initiating the greeting or praying for honour or a long life for him.

Ibn al-Qayyim (may Allah have mercy on him) said:

Chapter on congratulating (non-Muslims) on the occasion of marriage, birth of a child, return of absent loved one, recovery, escaping calamity, and so on. There are different reports concerning that from Ahmad. On one occasion he permitted it, and on another occasion he disallowed it. The discussion concerning that is like the discussion concerning offering condolences and visiting the sick, and there is no difference between them. But one should beware of falling into what the ignorant fall into of using phrases which are indicative of approving of their religion, such as saying “May God give you strength in adhering to your religion” or “May God honour you”? – unless one says: “May God honour you with Islam,” and the like. This has to do with congratulating them on matters that people have in common.

3.

One should not offer congratulations to that disbeliever – or to a Muslim either – if he is returning from a journey for sinful purposes, or from waging war against the Muslims, or from doing a haraam job, such as working in a bank, or judging between people on the basis of something other than sharee‘ah.

Ibn al-Qayyim (may Allah have mercy on him) said:

Whoever congratulates a person for committing a sin, following innovation or disbelieving, has exposed himself to the wrath and anger of Allah. The pious scholars used to avoid offering congratulations to the wrongdoers for being appointed to positions of authority, or offering congratulations to the ignorant on being appointed to positions as judges, teachers and muftis, so as to avoid the wrath of Allah or for fear of losing honour before Allah. If a person finds himself compelled to do that, for fear of evil that he expects from them, so he goes to them but does not say anything but good things, and prays for them to be guided aright, there is nothing wrong with that.

4.

One should avoid congratulating the leaders of disbelief, such as priests and rabbis and other leaders of disbelief, because there is no hope of them becoming Muslim, and because congratulating them and joining them comes under the heading of supporting them and humiliating the Muslim, unless there is the hope of a specific individual among them becoming Muslim. In that case it is permissible, as in the case of the Prophet (blessings and peace of Allah be upon him) visiting his paternal uncle Abu Taalib.

Shaykh Muhammad ibn Saalih al-‘Uthaymeen (may Allah have mercy on him) said, when he was asked about offering congratulations to a priest on his arrival:

With regard to the Prophet (blessings and peace of Allah be upon him) going to the Jew who was sick, in that case the Jew was a boy who used to serve the Prophet (blessings and peace of Allah be upon him). So when he fell sick, the Prophet (blessings and peace of Allah be upon him) went to visit him in order to tell him about Islam. He told him about Islam and he became Muslim. What comparison can there be between one whom he visited in order to tell him about Islam and a person who visits a priest in order to congratulate him upon his safe arrival and raise his morale? No one could make such an analogy except one who is ignorant or is following whims and desires.

Conclusion:

The most correct view concerning this issue is that it is permissible to offer congratulations, subject to the conditions that we have mentioned above. However to be on the safe side one should avoid them completely and keep away from mixing with them.

And Allah knows best.

Ann Barnhardt #fundie barnhardt.biz

Because remember, Diabolical Narcissists, like the fallen angels they mirror, are INVETERATE AND FACILE LIARS. Projection is a specific form of lying.

Unless you have been in a very, very deep coma for the past half century, you have seen this on a daily basis out of the political class. If I may be so bold, every day I see you all who still cling to the legitimacy of the political system trying to square the circle and process these events as if the Constitutional Republic still existed and this isn’t kabuki theater entertainment, and the term “mind screwed” leaps to mind, indeed.

Every time a politician puffs himself up and starts bloviating about “fiscal irresponsibility”, “disregard for the Constitution” or any such thing, whilst committing capital crimes on a near-daily basis – crimes of treason, crimes against humanity, and crimes against peace that literally merit execution, this is the quintessence of “projection”.

Having the people who exposed the PlannedParenthood baby parts trafficking prosecuted for attempted baby parts trafficking is societal end-stage projection.

Hillary Clinton railing that all women who report rape should be assumed to be telling the truth while she has spent her entire adult life character assassinating (and possibly having murdered) women who were raped by her serial rapist husband is societal end-stage projection.

Judas Iscariot lecturing Our Lord and the other Apostles about THE POOR (TM) and how the flask of spikenard Mary was anointing Our Lord with should be sold and given to THE POOR (TM), while being himself a thief (John 12: 3-6). Yeah, that’s projection. Just a l’il bit. L’il bit.

When our lord and savior jorge bergoglio, a textbook diabolical narcissist and likely sociopath, rails, for example, against “namecalling” and “labeling”, whilst delivering homily after homily doing exactly that – Hor-hay project-ay. The best example of this is in Bergoglio’s um, document, Evangelii Gaudium, specifically the jawdroppingly oblivious paragraph 94. Behold:

94. This worldliness (said the man who is completely obsessed with being adored by the world) can be fuelled in two deeply interrelated ways. One is the attraction of gnosticism, a purely subjective faith whose only interest is a certain experience or a set of ideas and bits of information which are meant to console (like Soul Annihilation, or false ecumenism, or “who am I to judge?”, for example?) and enlighten, but which ultimately keep one imprisoned in his or her own thoughts and feelings. The other is the self-absorbed promethean neopelagianism of those who ultimately trust only in their own powers (I’m in charge around here! All authority rests in me! I’LL TAKE THEIR HATS…!) and feel superior to others because they observe certain rules or remain intransigently faithful to a particular Catholic style from the past (like 1974?). A supposed soundness of doctrine or discipline leads instead to a narcissistic (wheee!) and authoritarian elitism (WHEEEEEE!!), whereby instead of evangelizing, one analyzes and classifies others (“O God, I give thee thanks that I am not as the rest of men…” said the inveterate namecaller, literally AS HE IS NAMECALLING), and instead of opening the door to grace, one exhausts his or her energies in inspecting and verifying (said the pathological, persistent namecaller). In neither case is one really concerned about Jesus Christ or others (like when he refuses to genuflect to the Consecrated Host, and tells atheists NOT to convert so that they can continue to amuse him). These are manifestations of an anthropocentric immanentism (said the man who openly preaches humanism). It is impossible to think that a genuine evangelizing thrust could emerge from these adulterated forms of Christianity (said the most violent and enthusiastic adulterer of Christianity, well, since his homeboy Luther).

In micro terms, a Diabolical Narcissist will tell you that you are insecure, needy, self-absorbed, judgmental – whatever the DN is, he will accuse you of being that. If he is a liar, then YOU are the liar. If he is a cheater (assuming a romantic relationship or marriage), then he will inevitably accuse YOU of cheating. If he is stealing from you, he will accuse you of stealing from him. If he is acting like a child, he will accuse you of acting like a child. If he is lazy, he will accuse you of being lazy. If he drinks too much, he will accuse you of drinking too much whether you do or not. I could go on like this ad infinitum.

David J. Stewart #fundie jesus-is-lord.com

(Submitter’s note: I edited out a lot of the clubber texts to shorten the guys rant)

A gentleman kindly submitted me a copy of a letter that Paul Harvey read on his radio newscast. It is entitled, "An Open Letter from God" a.k.a. "A Letter from God". I read it with rapt interest for many people had been looking for a copy of it. It is a blasphemy and heresy.
I was stunned by the universalist viewpoint of this letter. Believe me, the true God did not write it. A god of the writer's imagination did. Let's take a SCRIPTURAL look at "A Letter from God" read by Paul Harvey (if you want to read the actual letter read by Paul Harvey go here). In the following commentary, Mr. Harvey's comments are in red...

(Aside: I was recently made aware that "A Letter from God" was a letter anonymously submitted to Mr. Harvey. When I wrote the article that you are about to read, I wasn't sure if Paul Harvey wrote the letter or if one of his listeners did. It didn't make much difference either way because by reading it on his program, it seems that Mr. Harvey put his endorsement to it.)

Paul Harvey says everybody is a child of God.

"My Dear Children...believe me, that is all of you."

Everybody is a creature of God, but not everybody is a child of God. Jesus said that the Devil is the father of those who do not belong to Him:
Ye are of your father the devil, and the lusts of your father ye will do. He was a murderer from the beginning, and abode not in the truth, because there is no truth in him. When he speaketh a lie, he speaketh of his own: for he is a liar, and the father of it.
--Jesus Christ, John 8:44

The only way to become a child of God is to be adopted by faith in the blood of Jesus Christ. There is NO OTHER WAY:

Paul Harvey says God used evolution in creation.
"I consider myself a pretty patient guy. I mean, look at the Grand Canyon. It took millions of years to get it right. And about evolution-- boy, nothing is slower than designing that whole Darwinian thing to take place cell by cell and gene by gene."

The Bible says that God created the universe and everything in it in six literal days:
...in six days the LORD made heaven and earth, and on the seventh day he rested, and was refreshed.
Exodus 31:17
God made man from the dust of the earth (Genesis 2:7), even the Periodic Table shows that. Those who believe the Bible already know that the theory of evolution is a lie. Even a cursory examination of their flimsy "evidence" reveals evolution to be a fairy tale.

Paul Harvey says God didn't author the Bible and you can't trust it.
As you will see below, he calls the books of all religions "bibles." The only "religion" with a book called the "Bible" is the Christian religion. Within the CHRISTIAN religion (NOT the Roman Catholic religion), The Authorized Version of the Bible conformable to the edition of 1611 is the authorized version of the Bible--AND YES YOU ******CAN******** TRUST IT--MORE THAN YOUR TWO EYES !!!!!!!!!!!!! The apostles did not follow cunningly devised fables--they were eyewitnesses of the majesty of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ--



Many people are following the false teachers. They are denying the Lord Jesus Christ today. His blood is the only thing that will save the sinner. All have sinned and come short of the glory of God. We need forgiveness of our sins. To be forgiven we must believe in the death, burial and resurrection of the Lord Jesus Christ. The reader may wish to see our article entitled, How to Get to Heaven. Men today are blaspheming the name of the Lord Jesus. They are denying him, and they are choosing evil spirits, and idols and images and yoga and meditation and are heading toward hell. And they are speaking evil of the Bible, the word of God.

2 Peter 2:2 AND MANY SHALL FOLLOW THEIR PERNICIOUS WAYS; BY REASON OF WHOM THE WAY OF TRUTH SHALL BE EVIL SPOKEN OF.
Time is winding up and many people are believing the lies and blasphemies of the false teachers--that includes the multitude of fake Christian groups and fake churches.
"Every one of your religions claims... that it's bible was written personally by me, that all the other bibles are man made. Oh, me! How do I ever begin to put a stop to such utter nonsense...I hate to break it to you, but I don't write...so all of your books, including those bibles, were written by men and women. They were inspired men and women...they also made mistakes here and there and I made sure of that so that you would NEVER TRUST A WRITTEN WORD rather than your own living heart!"
This is a blasphemy-packed statement by Harvey's god. We'll look at several things here.
God indeed wrote the Holy Bible using living instruments--these were holy men of old:

The god of Paul Harvey says that we should never trust in a written word. This is a biggie. Without the Bible, we have lies for the Bible IS TRUTH. In one stroke, Mr. Harvey takes away the only source of truth that we have. Jesus said:
Sanctify them through thy truth: thy word is truth. John 17:17
The written word has always been operative in God's dealing with mankind. The Ten Commandments were written in stone! The Jewish people were the careful custodians of the written scriptures:
What advantage then hath the Jew? or what profit is there of circumcision? Much every way: chiefly, because that unto them were committed the oracles of God. (Romans 3:1-2)

God has always emphasized the importance of keeping His written word:
This BOOK OF THE LAW SHALL NOT DEPART OUT OF THY MOUTH; but thou shalt meditate therein day and night, that thou mayest observe to do according to all that is WRITTEN therein... (Joshua 1:8)
Psalm 119 is the longest chapter in the Bible and it is ALL about the importance of knowing the scriptures.
But what about in the New Testament? Jesus read from the BOOK Isaiah in the synagogue in Luke 4:17.
Paul read the gospel of JESUS IN THE WRITTEN WORD! Listen:

Paul Harvey's god says we should trust in our own hearts. What doth the Bible say about our hearts?

For out of the heart proceed evil thoughts, murders, adulteries, fornications, thefts, false witness, blasphemies. Matthew 15:19
The heart is deceitful above all things, and desperately wicked: who can know it? Jeremiah 17:9

Paul Harvey says God is a Father and a MOTHER.
"All right, listen up now! I am your father and mother."

The Bible NEVER refers to God as a mother. It only refers to Him as a Father. This mother business is some new age mumbo-jumbo and goddess worship.
Paul Harvey says God doesn't want the gospel preached.

"You act like I need you and your religion to stick up for me or win souls for my sake. Please don't do me any favors. I can stand on my own, thank you."
Jesus said to preach the gospel to everyone! His parting words are called, "The Great Commission". Paul Harvey mentions a Jesus in his "A Letter From God"--why? Why? Why? Look at what Jesus said after He rose from the dead:
And Jesus came and spake unto them, saying, All power is given unto me in heaven and in earth. Go ye therefore, and teach all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost: Teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I have commanded you: and, lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the world. Amen. (Matthew 28:18-20)

Jesus said to go, but Paul Harvey's god says, "Shut up and let people perish in hell! I don't need your help!"

Paul Harvey's god accepts the disobedient, the murderer, liar, drunkard, thief, whoremonger, pedophile, etc. "with no strings attached." All criminals are in good standing with his god no matter what they do--it is the devil that accepts all criminals and sins and false religions that drown men in perdition, but the true and the living God is a good God and he is just and holy. All those that come to him through faith in his Son, Jesus, are helped by him to live rightly and holily. The days filled with fornication, lying, theft, and false worship are over--and God's true people are glad about that--true Christians are not like some kind of penned in dog wishing he were free to do evil. When we are born again, we start obeying God's word and we find that even our very desires change. Paul Harvey's god says, "No strings attached." It is the devil that tells men to do what they feel like doing. The devil is the god of this world (ref. 2 Corinthians 4:4). It is the devil that has seducing spirits and doctrines of devils that entice and deceive people. The true and the living God has holy, righteous commands found in his word.

"...And I love you anyway with NO STRINGS ATTACHED. So, lighten up, and enjoy me. That's what religions are for."
Ah, but there is a string attached--His name is Jesus and without him, a person will NEVER enter glory but eternal punishment in the lake of fire will be his dwelling place. Jesus said (not the Jesus of Mr. Harvey's imagination):
He that believeth on the Son hath everlasting life: and he that believeth not the Son shall not see life; but the wrath of God abideth on him. John 3:36
Jesus came to save us from our sins. We are all spiritual criminals.

Paul Harvey says every devil (behind the idols are devils) and false prophet is God.
"And, I am very tired of your main excuse. Do you think I care whether you call me God, or Jaway, or Jehovah, or Allah, Wakatonka, Branda, Father, Mother, even the Void of Nirvana. Do you think I care which of my special children you feel closest to: Jesus, Mary, Buddha, Krishna, Muhammad, or any of the others? You can call me and my special ones any name you choose if only you will go about my business of loving one another as I love you."

The Bible says that there is ONLY ONE NAME THAT CAN SAVE YOUR SOUL

THAT NAME IS JESUS!
Neither is there salvation in any other: for there is NONE OTHER NAME under heaven given among men, whereby we must be saved. (Acts 4:12)

Paul Harvey says there are many paths to God. This is a lie. God is a Spirit and they that worship him must worship him in spirit AND IN TRUTH (see John 4:24)! What is truth? God's word is truth (see John 17:17)! None of this "make-it-up-as-you-go-and-you-will-be-alright." The Bible reveals that this is not so! It will not be alright. I walked that do-what-you-feel-like-doing-path for too long--I dishonoured myself and others, I was on my way to hell, AND MY BABY IS DEAD FROM ABORTION! IF YOU WANT TO LIVE WITH GOD, YOU MUST BE BORN AGAIN BY REPENTING OF YOUR SINS AND BELIEVING ON THE DEATH, BURIAL AND RESURRECTION OF HIS SON, THE LORD JESUS CHRIST. WE ALL NEED THE LORD JESUS--THAT INCLUDES ALL THOSE THAT THINK THAT THEY ARE "GOOD". ROMANS 3:23 TEACHES THAT ALL HAVE SINNED AND COME SHORT OF THE GLORY OF GOD. (How to Get to Heaven)

"Each has a unique style so that people can find the best path for themselves. But my special children, the ones your religions revolve around all live in the same place, in my heart. And they get along perfectly, I assure you. The clergy must stop creating a myth of sibling rivalry where there is none."

This is the essence of eastern mysticism--you can get to God any old kind of way. People operate by absolutes in EVERY area of life--a foot is 12 inches, stop at a stoplight, pay taxes, etc.--but when it comes to the most important thing in the universe all of a sudden people say that they cannot know the truth about the Lord God who created them. The truth of the matter is that people don't like God's requirements (found in the Holy Bible--the Authorized (King James) Version of 1611) so they go off in their own direction and choose what they want to follow. They are rebels. God left his commandments written down on paper so that we can come to faith and not be confused and deceived by deceivers. Many people want to be in God's good graces--but they want to do it their way and do whatever sins they feel like doing.

This will only ensure their eternal damnation. We come to God on his terms. We have sinned and he sent his only begotten Son, the Lord Jesus Christ, to die for our sins so that we can be forgiven. If we do not repent of our sins and believe on the Lord Jesus Christ, we will die in our sins. "There are many paths just find the one that best fits you," is a lie from Satan. Disobedient church people are now basically jumping into the eastern mysticism through the "contemplative prayer" vain repetition movement. It looks like that is going to be the occult devil-worshipping spirituality for these end times.

All the occult traditions/repetitious calling-spirits traditions seem to be coming together--hinduism, buddhism, Roman Catholic mysticism, Greek Orthodox Hesychast, Kabbalism, etc. People are being prepared for the coming of the beast is coming. By peace he shall destroy man. The day of the Lord is also coming. On that day we will all stand before God at the final judgment and the books are going to be opened. We will all be there--including all the dead people...they won't be left out--nobody will be left out.

Paul Harvey says religions get along perfectly--but a cursory look around reveals that that is not true. just look at the writings of each and see that they CONTRADICT each other. Just look at their names--THEY ARE DIFFERENT. DIFFERENT THINGS DO NOT AGREE. The Lord Jesus Christ made known that he is the way, the truth, and the life; NO MAN COMETH UNTO THE FATHER BUT BY HIM (see John 14:6, Authorized Version of 1611 of the Bible). Look at Islam's conquest by the sword. Look at the Inquisition of the Roman Catholic "Church" and her torturing and burning people up that do not agree with her. Finally, "the clergy" is not creating sibling rivalry because...

The Bible is what is dividing people and exposing the truth, not the "clergy". Jesus said in Matthew 10:34, "Think not that I am come to send peace on earth: I came not to send peace, but a sword." Amen and glory to God. The Word of God is quick and powerful and sharp. Mr. Harvey espouses an imaginary Jesus who does not resemble the real Jesus Christ who is Lord of Lords and King of Kings.

There is no "sibling rivalry" because until a person has been born again, they are not my brother or sister in the faith (in the flesh yes, in the faith, no. We are all children of Adam and Eve and I have had the opportunity to enjoy the fellowship of many different peoples--black, white, Samoan, Japanese, Philippino, etc. but my brethren in the Lord know him.). Any so-called rivalry between the true Christian and the heathen is not rivalry at all. Heathens killing Christians is not sibling rivalry--it is the unrighteous persecuting the righteous (not righteous because we are righteous in and of ourselves but because we are made the righteousness of God in the Lord Jesus--because we believe in him and obey his word). The persecuting non-Christian is offended at the gospel message. This is no surprise because the Bible clearly says that Jesus Christ is a rock of offense to the disobedient: "...a stone of stumbling, and a rock of offence, even to them which stumble at the word, being disobedient..." ( 1 Peter 2:8). Real Christians (there are plenty of fake ones) do not use persecution and force against others.

I have one last comment.

This, "A Letter from God" should be called,
A LETTER FROM SATAN

arken_ #fundie reddit.com

Hasidic Jews? What are you talking about???
Most Israeli Arabs are not so devoutly Muslim, or Christian. It's more of a cultural identity than a religious practice.
The problem becomes when preachers mix politics and religion. The Arab youth come for the "death to Israel" chants, and stay to hear extremist Islamic theology.
I just wish there are more peaceful people teaching them faith in the G-d of the Bible, not Allah of the Koran. (No, they're not the same, and to say so doesn't help anyone achieve peace or understanding)

Unknown author #fundie hizb.org.uk

Crime is an unwanted feature in any society, and any system governing a society has policies to minimise crime and secure the rights of its citizens. In the modern world, criminal acts take on many appearances whether they be violence, abuse, fraud, theft and all of the above in a cyber environment.

Also in the modern world, the sense of insecurity felt by many, seems to be increasing as criminal acts come in so many forms as Assistant Commissioner, Martin Hewitt said in 2017, “Along with rises in traditional crimes, we are facing new challenges across London”. As with all proposed governing models, Islam offers a comprehensive solution towards achieving a society with very little crime.

Even criminal acts have a reasoning behind them. For theft, it is the wealth one can gain. For sexual offences, it is the desire that can be satisfied or with assault, it is the dominance one can feel.

Though these desires exist in human beings, not everyone chooses to satisfy them in a criminal way or by inflicting misery on others. There is no doubt that the actions of the criminal are ultimately his or her actions. The sheer volume of crime in Western society also shows that for many, the system simply does not work for them to satisfy their needs in a law abiding way.

Islam has a very world orientated view towards individuals, Muslim and non-Muslim, and their ability to break the commandments of Allah SWT or commit crime even in a society based upon Islamic laws. It does not expect people to behave like angels and recognises human capacity to do both good and bad.

At the same time, an Islamic system takes positive steps to reducing the risk of someone committing a crime.

Crime prevention starts at an aqeeda (creedal) level. Islam teaches life is a test and that good deeds and obedience to Allah’s commands gains Allah’s pleasure whilst sinning and transgressing Allah’s prohibitions earns His wrath resulting in either Jannah or Jahannam in the hereafter.

Hence, accountability is not to a judge, or the police and authorities, but to Allah SWT, the all Knowing, the all Punishing and the Just. If an individual does believe he can break the law and evade justice, it is unlikely for him to believe he will evade the inevitable accountability of Judgement Day. Thus, deterring people from committing unlawful acts, or entering lives of crime.

Making obedience to the rule of law a natural state of affairs is made easier when the state and its organs are at one with the basic philosophy of the Islamic system. There will be no glorification of violence or respect given to criminals or gangs.

Nor will there be a culture glorifying crime through movies and music as these are not the values which underpins an Islamic society. Rather, the Islamic Khilafah system would do the opposite. It would promote and pursue wholesome ideals such as described in the following ahadith,

“None of you truly believes until he loves for his brother what he loves for himself.” [Bukhari and Muslim]

“One who goes to sleep full whilst his neighbour is hungry is not one of us.” [Bayhaqi’s Sunan al-Kubra]

or

“A Muslim is a brother of another Muslim, so he should not oppress him, nor should he hand him over to an oppressor. Whoever fulfilled the needs of his brother, Allah will fulfil his needs; whoever brought his (Muslim) brother out of a discomfort, Allah will bring him out of the discomforts of the Day of Resurrection, and whoever screened a Muslim, Allah will screen him on the Day of Resurrection.” [Bukhari]

Therefore, selfish desires are not stoked, rather they are tamed.

The public opinion regarding criminal acts and the norms of behaviour will be synonymous with the principles of Islam. As the society is Islamic, their value judgments on actions will run parallel to the value judgments Islam provides. Thus, anyone breaking these norms would be shunned in society thereby acting as a powerful deterrent.

A person committing a crime, will therefore, not better his quality or standard of living, but be going against the grain of society, and challenging the status quo. As social beings, humans would rather seek acceptance and interaction with their neighbours, colleagues and families, rather than being excluded from them, again removing the mindset or potential for a person to be tempted to commit criminal acts.

A criminal will pursue a crime, only if he feels he will not have to face the consequences of his actions or the potential gains are greater than the punishment that would be served if he is caught. Only having accountability to fellow humans is flawed, as humans can be deceived and criminals can escape the wrath and the full extent of the law.

For those who do indulge in criminal acts or violate the law of the land, the Islamic punishments are severe. However, the severity of the punishment, is not to satisfy a bloodlust nor for lack of wisdom or desire to seek mercy. Rather, the punishment system is a preventative measure to reduce the temptation to commit crime. Knowing that the consequence of being found guilty of a crime will result in the loss of life or limb is an extremely potent idea which one cannot rid from his mind as the consequence stays with the criminal for life.

Furthermore, punishments take place with public knowledge and in a public setting. This, combined with the public opinion described before, would have a second effect. A person’s life would be ruined if he is found guilty, as not only has he paid for the crime with loss of limb, money or pain, he will also be known to have strayed from socially acceptable actions, resulting in the public having a negative view to him.

Nowadays, criminals who have committed a crime and escaped punishment, or are let off easily are incentivised to repeat offend; the price wasn’t too high to pay, so why not? An example of this is the swimmer convicted of rape in the UK who served a meagre three months for his crime which destroyed a woman’s life. This sentence is in no way fair, and is an example to other sexual offenders that the consequences of their crime is light. The reverse of this is also true.

Criminals who have committed a crime and paid a heavy price for it, would be an example to the people of what happens when the sanctity of the law is broken. A potential thief seeing a man without a hand is a fitting example of being “put off” from committing a crime.

Upholding the law and being seen to uphold the law is a key part of an Islamic judicial system. There is no one in society who is above the law. The law, procedure and punishment are applicable to everyone within the society. This is evident in the hadith,

“By Allah, if Fatima, the daughter of Muhammad stole, I would cut off her hand.” [Bukhari]

The judges are not selected based on their heritage, network or status. Rather they are selected due to their ability, knowledge and piety. Since this will be evident through their conduct, confidence in the system will be strong amongst the law abiding public. This in turn will minimise any rebellious or vigilante mindset, as the due process is fair, works and ensures the protection and safety of the citizens of the state.

It is important to note that the Islamic Justice system is not to be implemented in isolation from the rest of Islam’s governance. For example, if the Islamic economic system is not being implemented, or the rules governing men and women are absent then crimes of varying natures will occur.

The track record of the Khilafah Rashidah and Islamic state is a testimony to Islam’s ability to minimise criminal activity. In fact, throughout the history of the Khilafah lasting 1300 years, there existed seldom instances of theft deemed severe enough to result in a hand being cut. Truly, the only way to satisfy the problems the world faces, is by using the system the Creator of man revealed, and only through the Khilafah system, can justice be served and harmony be established.

Maureen Scott #fundie renewamerica.com

The Architect of Destruction

By Maureen Scott

"Obama comes from a community organizer background where it's us against them. But that's not who we are. And that's not the position the leader of our Nation should take." – Dr. Benjamin Carson

Obama appears to be a tormented man who is filled with resentment, anger, and disdain for anyone of an opinion or view other than his. He acts in the most hateful, spiteful, malevolent, vindictive ways in order to manipulate and maintain power and control over others. Perhaps because, as a child, he grew up around family members and mentors who instilled him with an abiding bitterness toward the U.S. That bitterness seems not to have left him.

It is not the color of his skin that is a problem – for anyone in America. Rather it is the blackness that fills his soul and the hollowness in his heart where there should be abiding pride and love for this country.

Think: Have we ever heard Obama speak lovingly of the U.S. or its people, with deep appreciation and genuine respect for our history, our customs, our sufferings and our blessings? Has he ever revealed that, like most patriotic Americans, he gets "goose bumps" when a band plays "The Star Spangled Banner," or sheds a tear when he hears a beautiful rendition of "America the Beautiful?" Does his heart burst with pride when millions of American flags wave on a National holiday – or is he moved to sadness and reflection when someone plays "taps" on a trumpet? Has he ever felt the depth of our admiration of the military, as lovers of those who keep America free feel when soldiers march by? It is doubtful – because Obama did not grow up sharing our experiences or our values. He did not sit at the knee of a grandfather or uncle who showed his medals and told of the bravery of his fellow troops as they fought and tramped through foreign lands sacrificing for a cause greater than their own lives. He didn't have grandparents who told stories of suffering and then coming to America, penniless, and the opportunities they had for building a business and life for their children.

Away from this country as a young child, Obama didn't delight in being part of America and its greatness. He wasn't singing our patriotic songs in kindergarten, or standing on the roadside for a holiday parade and eating a hot dog, or lighting sparklers around a campfire on July 4th as fireworks exploded over head, or placing flags on the gravesites of fallen and beloved American heroes.

Rather Obama was separated from all of these experiences. He doesn't really understand us and what it means to be an American. He is void of the basic emotions that most feel regarding this country and is insensitive to the instinctive pride we have in our national heritage. His opinions were formed by those who either envied us or wanted him to devalue the United States and the traditions and patriotism that unite us.

Obama has never given a speech that is filled with calm, reassuring, complimentary, heartfelt statements about all the people in the U.S. Or one that inspires us to be better, grateful, and proud that, in a short time, our country became a leader, and a protector of so many. Quite the contrary, his speeches always degenerate into mocking, ridiculing tirades as he faults our achievements ,along with any of his critics, all for the sake of a laugh, or to bolster his ego. He uses his Office to threaten and create fear while demeaning and degrading anyone who opposes his policies and actions. Unlike a secure leader, who has noble self-esteem and not false confidence, Obama displays a cocky, haughty attitude and a dread of being critiqued.

Mostly, his time seems to be spent causing dissention, unrest, and anxiety among the people rather than uniting us (even though he was presented to us as the "Great Uniter"). He creates chaos for the sake of keeping citizens separated, envious, aggrieved and ready to argue. Under his leadership Americans have been kept on edge, rather than in a state of comfort and security. He incites people to be aggressive toward, disrespectful of, and retaliate against those of differing backgrounds and views. Through such behavior, Obama has lowered the standards for self-control and mature restraint to the level of rowdy, street-fighting gangs. When, instead, he should be raising the bar for people to strive toward becoming more considerate, tolerant, self-disciplined, self-sustaining, and self-assured.

Not a day goes by that he is not attempting to defy our laws, remove our rights, over-ride established procedures, install controversial appointees, enact divisive mandates, and assert a dictatorial form of power.
Never has there been a leader of this great land who used such tactics to harm and hurt the people and this country.

Never have we had a President who spoke with a caustic, evil tongue against the citizenry rather than present himself as a soothing, calming, and trustworthy force.

Never, in this country, have we experienced how much stress one man can cause a nation of people – on a daily basis!
Obama has promoted the degeneration of peace, civility, and quality of cooperation between us. He thrives on tearing us down, rather than building us up. He is the Architect of the decline of America, and the epitome of a Demagogue.

Yukon Jack #conspiracy #ufo #crackpot #racist centralbankinginsanity.wordpress.com

Most people on the planet have been taught Genesis as a fact when it is a fictional tale of origin. Our origin is of utmost importance if you want to understand why we are slaves. If you note, the Antifa Zionists are actively destroying United States “origin” monuments. Why are they doing this? They are replacing history with their propaganda to control us. The same is true for Genesis, it is a tale of origin written by Jewish supremacists to control other races.

We were indoctrinated by the fairy tales in the Holy Bible to believe that God made man with some mud. This is nonsense to say the least, but it is believed to be truth by half of the planet. In this essay we will examine how lifeforms come to be based on our current knowledge of Genetics. All life on earth uses DNA strand coding, so this means new life is only made by changing DNA sequence.
<...>
IF WE CAN EDIT GENES, CERTAINLY A MORE ADVANCED RACE COULD

MEANS IF WE SEE UFOS IN OUR ATMOSPHERE YOU HAVE TO WONDER HOW LONG HAVE THEY BEEN HERE AND WHAT ARE THEY DOING

What I think is that the human being is an ideal slave specie that is not limited to earth. I believe that humans are all over the galaxy, that once you create a human form it can be transported to the next planet and exploited. Humans can be convinced to do hard manual labor and build civilizations, transforming primitive planets into assets of space empire.

You need to wrap your mind around the Gorilla vs. You. The Gorilla who is far dumber and much stronger than you can never be convinced or trained to dig a ditch. A Gorilla will never ever pick up a shovel under orders of a human being and be a work slave. But we do dig ditches and even enjoy our slavery. This is why you exist, as a slave to a more advanced race.

Are humans an illegal and exploited hybrid specie illegally created by evil space aliens? Yes! That is why we have incorrect tales of origin, so we never learn our true condition as slaves or why we were created. Our immoral origin is also the reason why we hate and curse god on a daily basis.

No other specie curses god on a daily basis, hundreds of million times a day humans raise their fists to the heavens above and curse their existence. That should tell you a couple of things. First we are evil by design, and don’t belong here. And we should stop breeding because we are in hell. There is no point in bringing new life into hell. Just think about it, if earth is a prison planet then why make more prisoners?

Old Man Montgomery #fundie oldmanmontgomery.wordpress.com

[=Authors Note: For the sake of trimming, some of the Bible verses in the original page have been removed=]

From the website of ‘johnshore.com’

These were published and dated December 16, 2010. I have only recently become aware of this ‘movement’ via Facebook. (One never knows what one will find there.) These are referred to as the “Sixteen Tenets of ‘unfundamentalist Christians’ , known also or previously known as ‘ThruWay Christians’. Being the old-fashioned, hard-nosed Bible thumper that I am, I disagree with some facets of this and the conclusions of the entirety.

Of course I have reasons and those reasons are published below. Just for convenience, I numbered the statements, replacing what appeared in my copy as a paragraph ‘dot’.

Just for the record, as the article was dated December 16, 2010, it is entirely possible Mr. Shore has completely changed his mind and recanted this whole document. On the other hand, I just checked Mr. Shore’s last blog entry and he’s still pitching the “UnFund” theme.

Caution: If the reader is not a Christian believer, much of this discussion will seem pointless. Feel free to read on, but if you’re confused, don’t worry, it happens to lots of folks.

Here beings the tenets:

1. Jesus Christ was God incarnate. He performed miracles; as a means of providing for the irrevocable reconciliation of humankind to God he sacrificed himself on the cross; he rose from the dead; he left behind for the benefit of all people the totality of himself in the form of the indwelling Holy Spirit.

So far, I’m in agreement. Jesus is God incarnate; the ‘Son’ who is God Himself. Jesus was executed and killed (no alternatives) on a Roman cross under Roman law. Jesus’ death was the final sacrifice needed to atone for the sin of all people who appeal to Him for forgiveness. Jesus rose from the dead on the third day showing Himself to be God and giving a promise to all of an Eternal life in Heaven with Him. He sent the Third Person of the Godhead, the ‘Holy Spirit’ to believers after His ascension.

2. Christ and Christianity are meant to be understood, appreciated, and experienced as galvanizing inspirations for living a life of love, compassion, fairness, peace, and humility. Period.

Now we’re disagreeing. The primary purpose and function of Christianity is to repair the breach between God and mankind due to mankind’s rebellion and disobedience. Being forgiven by Jesus and redeemed by His sacrifice, mankind can have a direct and proper relationship with God. The qualities of love, compassion, fairness, peace and humility are by-products of that proper relationship, not the primary aim.

Am I splitting hairs here? Not as much as one might think; the matter becomes clearer as we proceed.

3. The Bible is a collection of a great many separate documents written by different people in different languages over thousands of years. Properly understanding both the letter and spirit of the Bible necessarily entails taking into account the historical and cultural contexts that so greatly inform so much of its text. The size, density, history and complexity of the Bible render unfeasible the idea that not one of its words reflects more man’s will than God’s. The spirit of God is inerrant; people—even those impassioned by the conviction that God is speaking directly to or through them—are not.

The one starts out well and descends into heresy. The Bible was written over a period of approximately 1500 years. The Books of Moses, the Torah – sometimes Pentateuch, was written in the period between the Exodus from Egypt, around 1400 B. C. to the time of the Babylonian Captivity, around 600 to 530 B. C. (give or take a decade or so.) The book of Revelation, written by John the Apostle was written around 90 A. D. The rest was written somewhere in between, with the possible exception of Job. Job was one of the earliest sections written and may predate Moses. The Bible was assuredly written by at least forty different authors. (For instance, the books of Judges, Kings and Chronicles were written over periods of time and one author could not have written them all; they require accounts from events several hundred years apart. The Torah was more than likely written by a number of scribes with Moses or a later, Babylonian scholar as ‘editor’ and having final input. Genesis is obviously based on oral traditions of the Israelite nation.) The books reflect social conventions and cultural coloring of the times involved.

However, it is the message of Almighty God to humanity. No matter how much a human can foul up, the integrity of the message is based on God’s ability to ensure His message is properly passed on. No human can foul up or outright lie good enough to defeat God’s purpose. So as much as mankind wrote the words on paper (papyrus or whatever), the ‘Word’ (Greek ‘logos’, meaning idea, identity or concept) is that of God. As such, it is inerrant in message.

The idea of the Bible being ‘written by man and therefore possibly distorted’ is an old heresy. It was argued about in the earliest councils trying to settle on the ‘Bible’ and is the basis for several cults who claim to be Christian, but rely on teachings of extra Biblical origin. The heresy also finds much favor among those who wish to discredit any one particular facet of Christian doctrine. Under any version, the idea the Bible isn’t correct means either God really doesn’t care about the message or God is incapable of protecting His own plan. Christians cannot in good faith (no pun intended) accept either alternative.

4. Anyone seeking to mix church and state has failed to understand the nature and proper role of either. Belief that all people are created equal and are deserving of equal protection under the law is foundational to all modern democratic nations. To incorporate the inherently exclusionary imperatives of a particular religion into the determinedly inclusive system of democracy would be to undermine the very spirit of democracy by pushing it toward a theocracy.

This is a pretty silly statement and is highly ignorant of history. The ‘foundational’ belief of people being created equal and deserving equal protection under law is uniquely derived from the Judeo-Christian tradition. It is not found in Islam, Confucianism, Buddhism, Hinduism or any of the other ‘religions’ of the world. It is Christianity that fostered Democracy, not Democracy that fostered Christianity.

Additionally, it was Christian believers and supporters who founded the United States as a nation with no state religion. The United States was not founded as a ‘Christian nation’, but was indeed begun as a ‘nation of Christians’. To pretend otherwise is to ignore history and to invite serious question as to the point of the discussion. One must also note that all movements to ‘remove’ the influence of Christianity from the United States and civil laws result in the promotion of either Secular Humanism or Islam.

There are no moral vacuums.

5. It’s not possible to read Paul’s New Testament writings and remain unmoved by his open heart, intellectual prowess, and staggering bravery. And yet Paul (who, after all, spent years zealously persecuting and having executed untold numbers of Christians) must remain to us a mortal man. More than reasonable, it is incumbent upon those who claim to seek the deepest knowledge of Christ to subject the words of Paul to the same kinds of objective analysis we would the words of any man daring to describe the qualities, purposes, and desires of God.

This is a gentle, lofty and seemingly reasonable attempt to undermine the message presented by God through Paul the Apostle. What this statement does is deny the Divine inspiration and authorship of the Bible as a whole. It returns to the fore in a moment with more of the ‘villify Paul’ agenda.

6. With regards to the written identity of God, the pronoun “he” is a necessity of the English language, not an actual anatomical designation. God is neither male nor female; God contains all of both.

Again, agreement. In Hebrew, just as in English, the male pronoun unless specifically intended refers to both male and female. Jesus says (John 4:23 and 24)“But a time is coming – and now is here – when the true worshipers will worship the Father in spirit and truth, for the Father seeks such people to be his worshipers. God is spirit, and the people who worship him must worship in spirit and truth.” Also one notes in Genesis (chapter one, verses 26 and 27)
“Then God said, “Let us make humankind in our image, after our likeness, so they may rule over the fish of the sea and the birds of the air, over the cattle, and over all the earth, and over all the creatures that move on the earth.”
God created humankind in his own image,
in the image of God he created them,
male and female he created them.

So, both male and female were (still are, more or less, being distorted from the original model by mankind’s disobedience) created in God’s image; which manifestly means not a physical image, but a mental and spiritual image.

7. The Biblical scholarship supporting the idea that Paul never wrote a word proscribing natural homosexuality is at least as credible and persuasive as the scholarship (if not typical Bible translations) claiming that he did. Any person who uses the words of Paul in the New Testament to “prove” that homosexuality is a sin against God has either never themselves researched the matter, or has simply chosen to believe one set of equal proofs over another. Though laziness is easily enough understood, we remain mystified as to why anyone who purports to follow Jesus would choose to condemn an entire population over choosing to obey Jesus’ self-proclaimed Greatest Commandment to love one’s neighbor as one loves oneself.

Here’s the follow up to point 5. Once Paul is ‘questionable’, the condemnation of homosexuality can be dismissed as a personal quirk, or possibly an outright error on the part of Christianity (on the whole).

Here’s the premise of the tenet: Paul either really didn’t mean what he wrote about the practice of homosexuality despite what is clearly written in the original Greek manuscripts and all subsequent translations of the Bible, or Paul was mistaken and therefore not inspired by God. What an amazing statement.

Either God inspired and authored the Bible or not. If one chooses to deny God’s inspiration in part, then the whole becomes suspect. If God was lax in allowing Paul to write and publish errors, then what of the rest of the Bible is trustworthy? Conversely, if God did in fact inspire and author the Bible, then Paul’s writing is equally trustworthy.

Leviticus 18
This entire section (several chapters) deals with sexual sins and prohibitions. In part (I have inserted whole paragraphs to present an in context view):
19 You must not approach a woman in her menstrual impurity to have sexual intercourse with her. 20 You must not have sexual intercourse with the wife of your fellow citizen to become unclean with her. 21 You must not give any of your children as an offering to Molech, so that you do not profane the name of your God. I am the Lord! 22 You must not have sexual intercourse with a male as one has sexual intercourse with a woman; it is a detestable act. 23 You must not have sexual intercourse with any animal to become defiled with it, and a woman must not stand before an animal to have sexual intercourse with it; it is a perversion.
Leviticus 20
9 “‘If anyone curses his father and mother he must be put to death. He has cursed his
father and mother; his blood guilt is on himself. 10 If a man commits adultery with his neighbor’s wife, both the adulterer and the adulteress must be put to death. 11 If a man has sexual intercourse with his father’s wife, he has exposed his father’s nakedness. Both of them must be put to death; their blood guilt is on themselves. 12 If a man has sexual intercourse with his daughter-in-law, both of them must be put to death. They have committed perversion; their blood guilt is on themselves. 13 If a man has sexual intercourse with a male as one has sexual intercourse with a woman, the two of them have committed an abomination. They must be put to death; their blood guilt is on themselves. 14 If a man has sexual intercourse with both a woman and her mother, it is lewdness. Both he and they must be burned to death, so there is no lewdness in your midst. 15 If a man has sexual intercourse with any animal, he must be put to death, and you must kill the animal. 16 If a woman approaches any animal to have sexual intercourse with it, you must kill the woman, and the animal must be put to death; their blood guilt is on themselves.

These two passages are from the Torah, the first five books of the Old Testament. One can argue these are part of the Jewish or Mosaic Law and are therefore obsolete; in that case, general adultery, incest and bestiality are also permitted along with homosexual conduct. Or is that the point?

First Timothy 1 (written by that suspect Paul fellow)

8 But we know that the law is good if someone uses it legitimately, 9 realizing that law is not intended for a righteous person, but for lawless and rebellious people, for the ungodly and sinners, for the unholy and profane, for those who kill their fathers or mothers, for murderers, 10 sexually immoral people, practicing homosexuals, kidnappers, liars, perjurers – in fact, for any who live contrary to sound teaching. 11 This accords with the glorious gospel of the blessed God that was entrusted to me.

There is a note on the phrase ‘practicing homosexuals’ in verse 10 from the NET Bible: “…this term… ??se?????t?? states, “a male who engages in sexual activity w. a pers. of his own sex, pederast 1 Cor 6:9…of one who assumes the dominant role in same-sex activity, opp. µa?a???…1 Ti 1:10; Pol 5:3. Cp. Ro 1:27.” L&N 88.280 states, “a male partner in homosexual intercourse – ‘homosexual.’…It is possible that ??se?????t?? in certain contexts refers to the active male partner in homosexual intercourse in contrast with µa?a???, the passive male partner” (cf. 1 Cor 6:9). Since there is a distinction in contemporary usage between sexual orientation and actual behavior, the qualification “practicing” was supplied in the translation…”

First Corinthians 6 (also written by that questionable Paul)
9 Do you not know that the unrighteous will not inherit the kingdom of God? Do not be deceived! The sexually immoral, idolaters, adulterers, passive homosexual partners, practicing homosexuals, 10 thieves, the greedy, drunkards, the verbally abusive, and swindlers will not inherit the kingdom of God. 11 Some of you once lived this way. But you were washed, you were sanctified, you were justified in the name of the Lord Jesus Christ and by the Spirit of our God.

This last passage strikes me an illuminating. Homosexuals are included in a list of sin categories which include heterosexual sexual sinners, idolaters, adulterers (distinct from ‘sexually immoral heterosexuals), thieves, greedy, drunkards, verbally abusive and swindlers. The phrase ‘verbally abusive’ is rather interesting. The NIV translates it as ‘slanderers’; I think ‘gossips’ might easily fit into the meaning. At any rate, people who say nasty things about others are lumped in with murderers, thieves and the sexually immoral (of any type).

The last verse in the paragraph implies a change of life in those reading the letter. “Some of you … lived… But you were washed… sanctified… justified…” So they were not just forgiven and allowed to continue; they changed their values and life-styles. The same implication applies to the sexually impure; they don’t do that sort of thing anymore; they avoid that sort of thing; they are ashamed of and denounce their own past behavior.

Therefore, the Old Testament writings prohibited homosexual conduct as does the writings of Paul, therefore the New Testament. The words used really do mean homosexual conduct and not just the generic ‘sexual misconduct’.

I’m really curious about the ‘equal scholarship’ which demonstrates what the Bible says isn’t what it means. I’d like to examine the line of thought and arguments.

The statement “…Jesus’ self-proclaimed Greatest Commandment to love one’s neighbor as one loves oneself” is incorrect and sloppy scholarship.

Matthew 22:
35 And one of them, an expert in religious law, asked him a question to test him: 36 “Teacher, which commandment in the law is the greatest?” 37 Jesus 44 said to him, “‘Love the Lord your God with all your heart, with all your soul, and with all your mind.’ 38 This is the first and greatest commandment.

This tenet goes past ‘unfundamentalism’ and is squarely non-Christian.

8. It is much more reasonable—and certainly more compassionate—to hold that throughout history God chose to introduce himself in different ways into different cultural streams than it is to believe that there is only one correct way to understand and worship God, and that the punishment for anyone who chooses any but that way is to spend all of eternity having the living flesh seared off of his or her bones.

More reasonable? By who’s standard? As a Christian, the only viewpoint that counts is God’s viewpoint. That ‘viewpoint’ is expressed in the Bible, which is – as noted prior – God’s message to humanity.

More compassionate? To whom? Not to mention under what definition of ‘compassion’? I find no compassion in patting someone in error on the head and say comforting words while allowing them to remain in error at the risk of Eternal Death.

So let’s go along with the idea of God introducing Himself into different cultural streams in different ways. Why would introduce Himself in a totally different manner if He’s the same, Eternal God? For instance, in the sub-continent which is now India, why would God decide not to be the Eternal God of Creation of the Jewish people, but instead be represented by a pantheon of conflicting gods which change over time? Why would Almighty God manifest Himself as the volcano god, demanding virgin sacrifices? Would God happily change Himself into the Great Green Arkleseizure of Viltvodle VI?

Is He still God? Is He bored and just experimenting? Can He not remember who He is, from epoch to epoch?

The idea appeals to the ‘open-minded’ who have no ideas about who God is, or what He should be or do. The concept flies in the face of the ultimate creator of the Universe and all things that exist, who is Eternal and changeless, who is omniscient, omnipotent and omnipresent. In other words, God.

Again, not just ‘unfundamentalist’, but not very good thinking and doctrinally non Christian.

9. “No one comes to the Father except through me” does not mean that in the afterlife only Christians can get into heaven. It means that Jesus/God decides who does and doesn’t make it in.

From this one is forced to believe Jesus will not judge between those who accept Him and those who don’t, but instead will judge by ad hoc rules of ‘good behavior’. I say ‘ad hoc’ because no such rules are outlined in the Bible.

All that stuff about believing in the Son and relying on Him in tenet 1 are out the window, then? It is good deeds that really make the difference?

This heresy is remarkably old as well. It predates Christianity, in fact.

Jesus mentioned this concept in Matthew Seven, starting with verse 15:
15 “Watch out for false prophets, who come to you in sheep’s clothing but inwardly are voracious wolves. 16 You will recognize them by their fruit. Grapes are not gathered from thorns or figs from thistles, are they? 17 In the same way, every good tree bears good fruit, but the bad tree bears bad fruit. 18 A good tree is not able to bear bad fruit, nor a bad tree to bear good fruit. 19 Every tree that does not bear good fruit is cut down and thrown into the fire. 20 So then, you will recognize them by their fruit.
21 “Not everyone who says to me, ‘Lord, Lord,’ will enter into the kingdom of heaven – only the one who does the will of my Father in heaven. 22 On that day, many will say to me, ‘Lord, Lord, didn’t we prophesy in your name, and in your name cast out demons and do many powerful deeds?’ 23 Then I will declare to them, ‘I never knew you. Go away from me, you lawbreakers!’
24 “Everyone who hears these words of mine and does them is like a wise man who built his house on rock. 25 The rain fell, the flood came, and the winds beat against that house, but it did not collapse because it had been founded on rock. 26 Everyone who hears these words of mine and does not do them is like a foolish man who built his house on sand. 27 The rain fell, the flood came, and the winds beat against that house, and it collapsed; it was utterly destroyed!”
So then, what about “… the one who does the will of my Father in heaven…”? John 15, starting with verse nine makes it clear:
9 “Just as the Father has loved me, I have also loved you; remain in my love. 10 If you obey my commandments, you will remain in my love, just as I have obeyed my Father’s commandments and remain in his love. 11 I have told you these things so that my joy may be in you, and your joy may be complete.”

Nowhere in the Bible, nowhere in the quotations of Jesus, nowhere in the letters of the various apostles and elders in Jerusalem is any such doctrine mentioned or taught. In one setting (John 10:14-18), Jesus says,
14 “I am the good shepherd. I know my own and my own know me – 15 just as the Father knows me and I know the Father – and I lay down my life for the sheep. 16 I have other sheep that do not come from this sheepfold. I must bring them too, and they will listen to my voice, so that there will be one flock and one shepherd. 17 This is why the Father loves me – because I lay down my life, so that I may take it back again. 18 No one takes it away from me, but I lay it down of my own free will. I have the authority to lay it down, and I have the authority to take it back again. This commandment I received from my Father.”

Verse 16 is often used to ‘prove’ the heresy of various versions of God and or Jesus running about in human history, showing up in various forms and guises. One fellow seriously suggested it could indicate the existence of extra-terrestrial life. Actually, the statement simply indicates non-Jewish people were included. That’s all.

I personally don’t have any problem with extra-terrestrial life, or any of them being in Heaven. But it will be on the basis of an individual relationship with Jesus Christ.

I am also firmly convinced all the inhabitants of planet Earth will have adequate notice of the person and Deity of Jesus Christ. God is not the sort of being who looks for tiny excuses and ‘foot-faults’ to disqualify anyone from Heaven.

10. The question of whether or not hell is real is properly subsumed by the truth that a moment spent worrying if you’ll be with God in the afterlife is an opportunity missed to be with God in this life.

I agree. There is no point of wondering, let alone worrying, if Hell is real. Jesus talks about it too much to be in doubt. It isn’t pleasant, but it’s there. One is obliged to take note and do something to avoid residence.

11. God’s will and intention is to forgive and teach us, not to judge and punish us.

That is true, but only to a qualified extent. Jesus came to Earth as a mortal man to tell us what to do to avoid Eternal punishment and die in our place to pay the price for our sin. Obviously, God the Father was in on this plan as was the Holy Spirit.

God really does not want anyone to spend Eternity in Hell. However, since all mankind is in the default position of being in rebellion against God, mankind is by default condemned to Eternal Hell.

The words of Jesus in John, chapter three:
16 For this is the way God loved the world: He gave his one and only Son, so that everyone who believes in him will not perish but have eternal life. 17 For God did not send his Son into the world to condemn the world, but that the world should be saved through him. 18 The one who believes in him is not condemned. The one who does not believe has been condemned already, because he has not believed in the name of the one and only Son of God. 19 Now this is the basis for judging: that the light has come into the world and people loved the darkness rather than the light, because their deeds were evil. 20 For everyone who does evil deeds hates the light and does not come to the light, so that their deeds will not be exposed. 21 But the one who practices the truth comes to the light, so that it may be plainly evident that his deeds have been done in God.
God is loving and concerned. God is simultaneously honest and just. God is God and that means – in a long list of other things – He will always conduct Himself as God and be true to His own nature.

There are also a number of references warning that when Jesus returns – ‘The Second Coming’ – He will in fact judge all people according to their alliances.

12. The only person who should be actively endeavoring to convert non-Christians into Christians is God. Jesus does not need our help drawing people towards him. He does need, or could certainly use, our help in making sure that people know that they are, just as they are, loved.

This statement directly contradicts the command of Jesus.

Matthew 28:16-20
16 So the eleven disciples went to Galilee to the mountain Jesus had designated. 17 When they saw him, they worshiped him, but some doubted. 18 Then Jesus came up and said to them, “All authority in heaven and on earth has been given to me. 19 Therefore go and make disciples of all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit, 20 teaching them to obey everything I have commanded you. And remember, I am with you always, to the end of the age

Acts 1
6 So when they had gathered together, they began to ask him, “Lord, is this the time when you are restoring the kingdom to Israel?” 7 He told them, “You are not permitted to know the times or periods that the Father has set by his own authority. 8 But you will receive power when the Holy Spirit has come upon you, and you will be my witnesses in Jerusalem, and in all Judea and Samaria, and to the farthest parts of the earth.” 9 After he had said this, while they were watching, he was lifted up and a cloud hid him from their sight.

First Peter 3
15 But set Christ apart as Lord in your hearts and always be ready to give an answer to anyone who asks about the hope you possess. (“Hope” here meaning the expectation of Eternal life with God.)

So in this statement again, the concept is not ‘un-fundamentalist’ but ‘un-Christian’.

13. Getting a divorce is painful, and if at all possible should certainly be avoided. But ultimately the act in and of itself is not immoral.

This statement flatly contradicts Jesus’ teaching on the subject.

Matthew 5
31 “It was said, ‘Whoever divorces his wife must give her a legal document.’ 32 But I say to you that everyone who divorces his wife, except for immorality, makes her commit adultery, and whoever marries a divorced woman commits adultery.

Matthew 19
3 Then some Pharisees came to him in order to test him. They asked, “Is it lawful to divorce a wife for any cause?” 4 He answered, “Have you not read that from the beginning the Creator made them male and female, 5 and said, ‘For this reason a man will leave his father and mother and will be united with his wife, and the two will become one flesh’? 6 So they are no longer two, but one flesh. Therefore what God has joined together, let no one separate.” 7 They said to him, “Why then did Moses command us to give a certificate of dismissal and to divorce her?” 8 Jesus said to them, “Moses permitted you to divorce your wives because of your hard hearts, but from the beginning it was not this way. 9 Now I say to you that whoever divorces his wife, except for immorality, and marries another commits adultery.” 10 The disciples said to him, “If this is the case of a husband with a wife, it is better not to marry!”11 He said to them, “Not everyone can accept this statement, except those to whom it has been given. 12 For there are some eunuchs who were that way from birth, and some who were made eunuchs by others, and some who became eunuchs for the sake of the kingdom of heaven. The one who is able to accept this should accept it.”

So yes, Jesus said divorce is an immoral act, save for the cause of adultery. Even then, the divorced man or woman is limited in options.

14. God does not want any woman “submitting” to anyone.

Another direct contradiction of Biblical teaching.

Ephesians 5
22 Wives, submit to your husbands as to the Lord, 23 because the husband is the head of the wife as also Christ is the head of the church – he himself being the savior of the body. 24 But as the church submits to Christ, so also wives should submit to their husbands in everything. 25 Husbands, love your wives just as Christ loved the church and gave himself for her 26 to sanctify her by cleansing her with the washing of the water by the word, 27 so that he may present the church to himself as glorious – not having a stain or wrinkle, or any such blemish, but holy and blameless. 28 In the same way husbands ought to love their wives as their own bodies. He who loves his wife loves himself.

Colossians 3
18 Wives, submit to your husbands, as is fitting in the Lord. 19 Husbands, love your wives and do not be embittered against them.

Oh, wait! That’s that questionable Paul again! Since Paul is so very questionable, we can ignore much of his writings – especially the parts about moral conduct, sexual misconduct and general carryings-on.

First Peter 3
1 In the same way, wives, be subject to your own husbands. Then, even if some are disobedient to the word, they will be won over without a word by the way you live, 2 when they see your pure and reverent conduct… like Sarah who obeyed Abraham, calling him lord. You become her children when you do what is good and have no fear in doing so. 7 Husbands, in the same way, treat your wives with consideration as the weaker partners and show them honor as fellow heirs of the grace of life. In this way nothing will hinder your prayers.

That’s the summation of Peter the Apostle. He agrees with Paul the suspect.

15. There were no dinosaurs on Noah’s ark; Jesus didn’t have a pet stegosaurus. An all-powerful God and the theory of evolution are not incompatible.

Whooop! Whooop! Whooop! Strawman Alert!
So, just where do we find claims of dinosaurs on Noah’s Ark? Which gospel contains the story of Jesus and His pet stegosaurus? What kind of hairball ploy is this?

Okay, “An all-powerful God and the theory of evolution are not incompatible.” That part is reasonable enough. However, this isn’t a matter of doctrinal distinction; it’s a matter of textual examination.

Dinosaurs on the Ark? Sheesh.

16. The single most telling indicator of a person’s moral character has nothing to do with how they define or worship God, and everything to do with how they treat others.

So, a relationship with God isn’t important; what is important is ‘good deeds’.

Actually, this is a deceptive argument; somewhat strawman in nature. I’ll agree one’s ‘moral character’ is not always dependent on how one defines or worships God. However, one’s moral character has nothing to do with one’s Eternal estate, being in a proper relationship with God and spending Eternity with God in Heaven.

One can be a rotten skunk and be bound for Heaven, or a very decent, clean, honest and honorable person going to Hell.

I know for a fact that my moral character was – for that matter ‘is’ – not always as good and shining as it ought to be. After becoming a Christian, I have sinned grievously, often and cheerfully. But my eternal destination is already secure and in Jesus’ care. As far as God is concerned in Judgment, I am as pure as Jesus.

Which is not to say I’m content in my life that way, or at peace with God. I found I was a jittery, angry, depressed, unsettled maniac; at least some combination of two or three of those. I can hide it well, but it’s there and I am very aware of it.

What happens is this: God works on me to make me into who – the type of person – He wants me to be, fit for Heaven in Eternity.

To conclude:

“Un-fundamentalists” accept the Deity, Sacrifice, Resurrection and Redemptive nature and power of Jesus Christ. However, they also believe God has appeared in other forms and guises, seemingly revealing other versions of Himself. So Jesus really isn’t uniquely God at all.

“Un-fundamentalists” deny the Divinely Inspired nature of the Bible, strip Paul’s writing of authority and accept homosexual misconduct – and by inference, heterosexual misconduct – as both normal and moral.

“Un-fundamentalists” claim the goal of Christianity is to live a good life; ‘good’ being defined by not offending anyone, getting along with all and ignoring Biblical principles if adherence would cause a row.

“Un-fundamentalists” believe Christians should not vote in accordance with Biblical principles. Nor should laws follow the long held traditions of either Judaism or Christianity.

“Un-fundamentalists” do not assume responsibility for evangelism; in fact, evangelism is discouraged.

“Un-fundamentalists” believe God never criticizes or judges human conduct. They believe there is no Hell. After all, God isn’t going to punish anyone for anything anyway.

All things considered, “Un-fundamentalist Christian” is not a properly descriptive phrase. Citing the serious theological and doctrinal differences between this cult and mainstream Christianity, I would suggest perhaps “Nearly Christian” would be a better description. Since the first tenet does recognize Jesus as God, perhaps “Barely Christian” would do.

Now, I know some bright soul is going to jump on me with the Biblical injunction of “Judge not, lest ye be judged”. The statement comes in Matthew 7, starting with the beginning of the chapter. The whole paragraph reads as follows:

1 “Do not judge so that you will not be judged. 2 For by the standard you judge you will be judged, and the measure you use will be the measure you receive. 3 Why do you see the speck in your brother’s eye, but fail to see the beam of wood in your own? 4 Or how can you say to your brother, ‘Let me remove the speck from your eye,’ while there is a beam in your own? 5 You hypocrite! First remove the beam from your own eye, and then you can see clearly to remove the speck from your brother’s eye. 6 Do not give what is holy to dogs or throw your pearls before pigs; otherwise they will trample them under their feet and turn around and tear you to pieces.

This whole speech is addressed at being judgmental of other people in regard to their fitness or standing before God. I am not ‘judging’ any person, but a set of beliefs and how they measure up to Christianity, I am not violating any injunction. Indeed, I am following a warning given by John the Revelator in First John 4:

1 Dear friends, do not believe every spirit, but test the spirits to determine if they are from God, because many false prophets have gone out into the world. 2 By this you know the Spirit of God: Every spirit that confesses Jesus as the Christ who has come in the flesh is from God, 3 but every spirit that does not confess Jesus is not from God, and this is the spirit of the antichrist, which you have heard is coming, and now is already in the world.

So I am testing this ‘spirit’, this claim of revelation of God. I find interesting that tenet 1 claims to recognize Jesus as the Son of God in the Flesh, and then denies Jesus’ Deity in most of the subsequent tenets.

Mike King and the Englishman in China #conspiracy tomatobubble.com

Following Monday's rebuttal piece about China's "authoritarian" leader, Xi Jinping, and the rapid progress of China, a long-time reader and English ex-pat living in China wrote in to confirm and expand upon what we had published about the success of what is essentially a Chinese version of market-oriented fascism. His letters, coming from first person experience, were extremely enlightening and uplifting -- yet a bit heart-breaking at the same time.

We say "uplifting" because of our admiration for China's positive energy, self-confidence, economic development and cultural advancement. As lovers of humanity, we wish all the peoples / races of the world the best (well, maybe not so much for some of badly behaving elements we refer to as "the usual suspects"). But we also describe the letter as "heart-breaking" because it makes the painful sense of loss for us westerners all the more stark and acute. We Europeans once had that very same "mojo" which China is now rediscovering. But a certain "they" (cough cough) took it away from us, and it doesn't look like we'll be getting it back anytime soon, if ever.

We read and appreciate all comments / letters which come in -- even though we can't respond to them all -- but we generally don't publish the feedback. But this was too good not to share with "youse guys" (New Jerseyese for the plural of "you"). We don't know if our English reader would have wanted his name published or not, so we'll just refer to him as "The Englishman in China." The following comments / letters constitute his full testimonial about the dynamic "communist" fascist nation which has wisely banished the New York Slimes, the Soros groups, Fakebook and various other Globalist NGO's from its land.

BANNED IN CHINA!

Soros (cough cough) -- Zuckerberg (cough cough) -- Sulzberger (cough cough)

Original Comments from Englishman in China: Damn right! I've lived in China for many years. The people here (including myself) have a far better quality of life and are much freer than people living in DEMONcratic England where the people are physically and mentally abused on a daily basis.

ANYT: You do? Where? What else can you share with me? Would love to get a western / ex-pat's perspective.

Englishman in China: I have always felt much freer here in China than in England. The police act as civil servants and have little if no public presence out of the foreign tourist spots (which is all mainly for show). The police in normal areas sit around wearing gym shoes smoking and generally relaxing. They also help cut trees and do road maintenance etc. No high viz meat-head glorified thugs here. The police don’t usually get involved in people’s affairs, and prefer to watch from the side lines, monitoring situations, more than interfering and controlling. I have many examples of this if you want. Another thing I love about China is their non-use of sirens. Police don’t use high pitched ear bleeding sirens (like you hear 24/7 in England, even in small villages) which upset and distress people on a conscience and subconscious level. You very rarely hear sirens, only very occasionally a low pitched and much quieter warning from an ambulance.

The Chinese people are far happier than the people in England. This is because they are not physically and mentally abused by an onslaught of highly disturbing and negative fear based tripe on an hourly to daily basis. I love watching the Chinese news. The people are kept in control here, not by fear based tactics, but instead by a constant relaying of positivity, that China is a wonderful country, and that it’s economy is strong and secure. Honest opinions are heard about North Korea, that it is the Americans who started it in 2006 (?) and that lil Kim is only reacting to protect his people. Very little time is spent on Globalist NWO fake news, preferring to report on all the positive things that are happening in China. There is a huge optimism here for the future which is refreshing. England has a feeling of decay and degeneration.

Old people here are respected and they enjoy a much better and healthier quality of life. They are the elders, they are cherished. They are always seen sitting outside together, playing board games, doing QiGong and spending time in the community, unlike the helpless, terrified, caged and mostly ignored elderly of the UK.

"It was the stupid people in their 60’s and over who voted out of Europe!" Instead of, "the elders have spoken. They have more wisdom than others, and their views are to be respected." The elderly are active members of the community and work in the public gardens and volunteer for things like road safety assistance.

I could continue for ever. I love China, it’s people, it’s strong and protected cultural traditions and its ‘for the people’ government. Okay, Falun Dafa persecution, corruption etc., they are not perfect, but compared to the corrupt demon infested ‘democratic’ governments of England, who are actively setting out to perverse and destroy their own people and culture, China is wonderful in comparison.

If you want more I am more than happy to continue.

ANYT: Sure...very interesting. How did you end up there? is that your permanent home now? What city / region?

Englishman in China: Notes to Mike 2 -- I have lived in and around Nanjing for six years. I am now travelling and currently in DaLi. It’s wonderful.
China has a very strong sense of nationalism. They know who they are and are very proud. The Chinese flag is hung everywhere, and why shouldn’t it be? I remember in England after "Brexit" when people who hung the British flag outside their homes were called racist (palm over face, groaning deeply). The general consensus is that "we are the best country in the world", again, is a refreshing optimism that holds energy and vigour.

The country has very strong reemerging religious movements. Yesterday I went to a Christian church here in DaLi. China is covered with Buddhist, Daoist and Confucius temples. People practice QiGong openly in public areas and spirituality is strong.

Patriotism and religion --- considered "old fashioned" in the oh-so-enlightened West, are important elements of China's Renaissance.

I have never felt so free as I have felt these past six years in China. The Chinese people pretty much do whatever they want. The way they see it is, China is "theirs", all of theirs, and not the governments. When the smoking ban came in, it was totally ignored, and still is to this day. People sell fruit, vegetables etc. on the street. The government tried to clear it up, they moved the sellers on, but the next day, the sellers came back. This continued on a daily basis, sellers being moved on, sellers coming back, until the police stopped moving them on. Fantastic haha. For six years I never paid income tax, and many businesses don’t. Just because there is a law, it does not mean that it is followed or enforced. This is the opposite to England where laws are completely followed and glorified like the words have come down from God himself. The enforced smoking ban was imposed here without a vote, in a "democratic" country.

Bills are very low and affordable, water, gas and electric bills are barely noticeable. Public transport is incredibly good and incredibly cheap! English railways are the biggest scam in comparison. For me to travel on a brand new bullet train going 300 km an hour from Nanjing to Shanghai it costs me 14 pounds. That’s the expensive rate. I can also take a "slow train" (the same as the fastest trains we have in England) if I can’t afford 14 pounds, and travel for 4 pounds. That’s 346 km. I can take a 20 hour slow sleeper train from ChongQing to KunMing (650 km) for 14 pounds. If you miss your train, you just go to the desk to change your ticket or get a refund. If you miss the extortionate and highly crappy train in England you have to buy another ticket. It costs me 8 pounds to do a 10 mile train journey from my home to the nearest city in England. It’s 80 pounds to go from Norwich to London (150 km). In China, everyone can afford to travel, there’s a rate for all income brackets. Brand new subways and buses are pennies to use. Trains are efficient, modern and affordable.

China’s got talent! You know, I absolutely detest the manufactured drivel on the X factor and Britain’s got talent. I have always hated watching that debauched filth. But you know what? I love watching the Chinese version. It’s really beautiful and the contestants have real talent. The clothes and dance routines are highly respectful. They play traditional Chinese instruments and sing wonderfully soft and compassionate Chinese songs.

The hospitals here are amazing. All appointments are same day, no three month waits like at home. You just turn up, pay about 30 pence to see a doctor, and wait your turn. Simple and effective. The pharmacy’s are industrial scale natural herbal medicine outlets and are within the hospitals. They prescribe herbs for your condition which you can have boiled up for you into daily servings at the hospital and then posted to your house in a two week supply for an extremely cheap price. It’s very good indeed. When I had a server skin condition here, the doctors refused to give me antibiotics as they are damaging and only used as a last resort. ALL the doctors have prescribed for the same condition in England IS antibiotics! In China they asked me, what am I eating, they looked at my tongue, they asked me what my stool looked like. They actually try to cure you naturally and to get to the root of the problem. In England, they ONLY prescribe big pharma drugs without asking and recommending anything else for diet or lifestyle. As you know these drugs only make you even more ill.

China has incredibly low immigration, about 0.06% of their population. "Racist" bastards! Everything is done by Chinese people. When I get to the airport in England I am always amazed to see that about 95% of the staff are non white native British people. "Oh, we don’t want to do those types of jobs anymore so we need to give them all to immigrants." Bullshit! We are becoming so mixed now it’s incredible! When I fly to China, of course, there are only Chinese workers.

NO FOREIGNERS ARE ALLOWED TO WORK IN CHINA DOING A JOB THAT A CHINESE PERSON CAN DO!

Foreigners are not allowed to work in bars, restaurants, sweep the streets, work in airports, factories etc. because it would take the jobs from the Chinese people. Wow! Imagine if we had that level of common sense in our countries! Foreigners are ONLY allowed to do things the Chinese CAN’T do as well, for example, teach English. And that’s the law here. Bravo!

Funnily enough, the Chinese actually are openly racist. "Black people are lazy, we don’t like black people." "White people are very intelligent and we admire their work ethic and achievements." I hear this sort of thing all the time! But no, it’s the Whites that are racist, never the Chinese.

China isn’t overrun with advertisements from corporations mind controlling you to buy things that you don’t need. On their buses and subways, instead of countless adverts, the government shows videos about how to keep healthy, how to practice QiGong, how to cook healthily, why you should quit smoking, why taking natural herbs and medicines are good for health and the over use of mobile phones etc.

And finally, counter to what people in the West think, China looks after the families it buys the land from for development much much better than the west. It actually makes the land owners mega rich. They want more people to be rich to fund the economy because the government own the corporations whereas at home, the corporations own the government. Big difference! I have a friend and the government took her house to build a sky scraper on. They gave everyone of her family members an apartment each (8 people). The apartments are worth a lot of money. They all live in two and rent the rest. On top of that they gave an extra 8 apartments which they sold and are now millionaires! The whole family doesn’t need to work ever again! This is happening EVERYWHERE in China.

We once had that optimistic "swag" in the White West --- that healthy sense of belonging, solidarity, community, purpose, justice and culture which China has rediscovered. May we find it again.

Boobus Americanus 1: I read a Letter-to-the-Editor in The Anti-New York Times today from a British ex-pat living there. The letter writer really seemed to admire what China is doing.

Boobus Americanus 2: Like Xi's China, The Anti-New York Times is so fascist.

Sugar: Damn sstraight, Boobuss! You got a frickin' problem with that?

Editor: One billion Chinese, and one Englishman, don't seem to.

Lookismisreal #fundie reddit.com

Incels face harassment, discrimination, and oppression than any other minority group in the world; not just in real life, but online as well. And what does society do about it? Absolutely nothing.

People are free to mock and bully Incels however and whenever they please without facing any kind of legal ramifications. Because of this we are consistently subjected to hate crimes on a daily basis thanks to our oppressors -- and unfortunately, we have no way of fighting back against them due to them beating us in sheer numbers. Unless of course, we plan a coordinated attack against them but that's something else entirely.

It is time for society to stand up for what is right and provide Incels with legal protection for the hate crimes performed against Incels, and class us as a protected class.

entityxfisking, GoreKinky #psycho reddit.com

I've always had obsessive tendencies as a child. In kindergarten through 4th grade for example, I liked this one girl and I remember following her everywhere. I was never creepy towards her, we were actually friends for years and either she never knew about the things I did or she was too young to comprehend them. Anyway I've never experienced anything like that until now. I am currently a sophomore in high school and I basically live a second life.

It started the first day of freshman year when I first saw her walk into my first period class. my feelings have progressively gotten more extreme over the year and a half of me knowing her. It started simple, I'd maybe glance at her during class but eventually just glancing wasn't good enough. I just wanted to stare at her, of course I never did to avoid seeming creepy but I would have paid 100 dollars just to stare for a few hours. I mustered up the courage to talk to her one day (this was around halfway through the school year). She was really sweet but she was too timid and shy to keep a conversation with. After a while she started letting me walk her to her class and that was when I really started to care about her. After the school year ended the summer was torture for me and during the summer I spend days thinking of reasons for why I feel the way I do. eventually I considered I may be a yandere but of course I laughed at this because I assumed that yanderes were a completely fictional thing. I kept that thought in the back of my mind as I prepared myself for the next school year. I changed everything about my appearance including buying all new clothes that I thought she would like more.

When the school year started, in an attempt to seem more relatable to her I stopped talking to all my friends did everything by myself just like she does. However After a few weeks my friends found me and convinced me to stop ignoring them so I did. After that I changed a few things things. Once I got my schedule memorized I monitored her until I memorized her schedule as well. After this I constructed my own schedule based around finding as much time as I can to observe her while still seeming normal around my friends and peers. It's currently the end of the school year and I recently bought a notebook in March that's dedicated to writing down everything she does for every day (kind of like a journal but more organized) I even numbered the pages myself.

I write other things as well like if I'm thinking about her or not. I've never been voilent toward any people who get in my way of being with her. this one guy who I observed to be talking to her really ticked me off so I befriended him to ask if he liked her or not and fortunately he said he used to but doesn't anymore and he agreed to help me with her if I need it. He's an overall good person and a good friend but the sooner he either moves away or dies the sooner I don't have to worry about him liking her again This is basically a summary of my life and how I live on a daily basis thank you for reading

@Prof_vulture

this is extremely creepy. i am a woman, and if someone had done this to me, especially at such a young age, i would’ve freaked out and called for help.
i don’t know why this is being encouraged. this is sick.

I understand your concern but although it may come off as creepy i that isn't my intention.
I live a normal life. I have a job, my parents and I have a good relationship, I have many good friends, and I do things that I enjoy I honestly don't see the need to call it "sick" but I respect your opinion


GoreKinky: “I’m also a sophomore in high school and I feel I share a lot of obsessively homicidal tendencies with you. Good luck my d00d
Respect. She’s so lucky to be the subject of such infatuation. Good luck getting her. :)”

Andrew S. #fundie drdino.com

[Supporter of the Creation Science Evangelism organization giving praise to Kent Hovind's website.]

First, thank you. I am a biology student at Central Washington University and am regularly persecuted for denying the so-called "mass of evidence" supporting evolution. I am, however, worried that your focus is too narrow. For example, in high school I was taught that civilization started in Iraq 10,000 years ago. Obviously this is not possible. The world is not even that old for starters. Historians attack our beliefs every bit as often and vehemently as scientists, and I think you are in an excellent position to start a campaign against them as well. Every field of academia has been infiltrated and fouled by athiests and followers of satan. Language, literature, science, history, philosophy, and nearly every other department on every college campus in America is attacking our Lord on a daily basis. I thank you again for sticking up for my beliefs and look forward to seeing you in Salem.

(ShiVeR)Curtis #fundie blogger.com

All unbelievers hate God as He is described in the bible. I can't count how many times I've read posts here on Rays blog from unbelievers to that effect. The unsaved man does not seek after God, in fact he he cannot, he is at war against God. You cannot sit on a fence on this one, you either love God with all your heart, mind, soul, and strength, or you hate Him. Saying you don't believe in Him is foolish, and just shows Gods word to be true and every man a liar.

Divine Message Received From Lord Jesus Christ Through Susan Davis #fundie rapturewatcher.wordpress.com

I AM A HOLY GOD AND I PROMOTE HOLINESS. I promote HOLINESS by the power of MY HOLY SPIRIT which can only be achieved BY A SURRENDER TO MY PERFECT WILL.

If you are not surrendered to MY WILL, then you are not part of ME and if you are working outside of MY WILL you are working for MY enemy even if you carry MY Name around. Your churches are white sepulchers with dead men’s bones and you are pimping MY Name for your own evil purposes. The darkest places in hell are reserved for those who practice the religion of the enemy using MY Name, spreading lies and half-truths, leading untold numbers of people astray. Whole congregations of people will stand before ME weeping and gnashing their teeth when I reveal to them, “I NEVER KNEW YOU, YOU WORKERS OF INIQUITY” and cast them away for eternity because they have refused to PURSUE their GOD with a FULL SURRENDER because THEY HAVE REFUSED TO RECEIVE THE HOLY SPIRIT INTO THEIR CHURCHES IN HIS FULLNESS AND BECAUSE THEY HAVE REJECTED PURSUING ME WITH ALL THEIR HEART, SOUL, MIND, AND STRENGTH.

This church, instead, has propagated lies in order to handle the things of the world. It has pursued its love for the world on MY HOLY DAY and MY enemy has infiltrated MY church leading many astray. This church has a form of godliness but denies the power thereof.

MY TRUE CHURCH PURSUES ME WITH RECKLESS ABANDON. MY CHURCH, MY BRIDE, SITS ON THE EDGE OF HER SEAT WATCHING CLOSELY FOR MY RETURN. MY CHURCH PURSUES ME LIKE NO OTHER.

Zod #fundie incels.co

The ultimate truth about time

This is your one and only chance of experiencing this reality. There is no "God", there is no afterlife. Nothing you do matters in the grand scale of things. Nothing can escape the heat death of the universe.

Your goal is to make the most out of this one chance to experience reality. The average lifespan is 80 years of life for a male in developed countries. Take away 8 hours of sleep per day, take away the last 10 years for being too old to have sex (low test, limp dick, etc), take away your current age which is around 25 (average user age on this forum), and if you work take away another 8 hours per day. You are left with ~ 120.000 hours (depending on your current age, employment, etc.) of free time to experience this reality before you perish into nothingness. Do the math. That is 13 years of woke life left (120k / 24h). That is a very short time. You probably clocked over 10 thousand hours just on playing WoW. Now consider all the other games you played, all the TV shows and stuff you watched, all the forums and websites you browsed, etc. basically that IS where ALL your time goes and WILL continue to go. Now think about how much time you spent enjoying with your girlfriend, going with her to places, kissing her, having her stroke your penis, inserting your penis into her, etc. - that's right, NONE. Nothing. Nada. Just imagine, out of those 120 thousand hours you have, not one single hour will be spent on experiencing the greatest pleasure a human can experience. Just let that sink in.

Those 120 thousand hours is all you get. That's it. This is your one and only chance to experience reality. You will never have that chance again. Think deeply about that and realize that another hour just passed. One hour is all it takes to have an experience with 2 girls, them making out and sucking your cock and fucking you - just one hour. That one hour would be enough to fuel all your future masturbations just remembering it. Yep, that's the kind of shit Chad experiences on a daily basis. While you literally waste you 120k hours on stupid shit, he spends them enjoymaxxing. Even if Chad stopped now, he would have enough experiences in his memory to fuel masturbation for the rest of his life without needing to watch porn to get off.

TLDR; You have 120 thousand hours to experience life, but you spend them being a pathetic subhuman loser virgin sitting alone in your room, while Chad fucks jailbaits

Brian S. Holmes #fundie quora.com

You’re drawn to the Church because your conscience is seared from your sin and there’s a force compelling you towards repentance. And if you have even a single sin to repent for then you need Jesus. (And we all do)

You’re drawn to the Church because God created everything in the universe and despite your attempts to force yourself to believe in some form of atheism or agnosticism and Darwinism you feel compelled to think that there is a Creator and a higher purpose. (And there is)

You’re drawn to the Church because God created you with a God-sized hole in your heart that only He can fill. And you’ve tried filling it with everything else and nothing seems to satisfy the longing for “more”—even though you can’t yet describe that longing and aren’t ready yet to admit that it’s for God. (And it is)

You’re on your way friend. Humble yourself. Seek God in prayer with ALL your heart, soul, mind, and strength. God is already pursuing you, that is why you feel compelled. You’re the prodigal son. God is waiting for you to come home. Go to Him, He will run out to meet you!

God bless.

Ronald E. Williams #fundie formerhephzibahgirls.webs.com

(A short excerpt of a much-longer article describing some of the cruelties of Ron Williams' school)

Several of the adult women living at Hephzibah House at this time actually stayed on as staff once the home began taking young girls. In fact, one woman is still on staff at Hephzibah House now, over 25 years later. In the late 1970's, HH began taking in young girls. Some of these girls were as young as 12 years old, and ranged up to about 18 years old. Still living at the School Street location, nearly 30 girls would be housed in the cramped upstairs of what is now the office of HH. Numerous former students from this time period have given explicit details of the treatment that they received. In the School Street house, everyone knew what "the Blue Room" was. This was the room where the girls were taken to receive their beatings. The girls living at School Street received beatings literally on a daily basis. Once the girls were in bed for the night, it became a waiting game, as each girl waited for her name to be called, indicating her turn to be taken down to the Blue Room. Each girl knew what was being done to the girl who was called down. They knew from having experienced it themselves. They also knew what was happening because they could hear the cries coming from the girl who was being beaten. These girls were beaten to the point of having bloody, oozing wounds on their backsides (buttocks, legs, and backs). These bloody wounds often had to be bandaged. The proof of these bloody wounds was evident in the trash cans, as girls would see the dressings from another girl's wounds. Several former students have recounted the story of one particular girl who got up from her folding chair to see that she had bled completely through her bandages and through her uniform onto the chair. This girl was one of the few who was able to successfully run away from Hephzibah House.

David J. Stewart #fundie jesus-is-savior.com

image
Messenger Elijah Muhammad

Meet Elijah Muhammad (pictured above). He’s the founder of the Black Muslim Nation (religion). Elijah Muhammad was born in October of 1897 in Georgia to William and Marie Poole. He grew up poor with 7 brothers and 5 sisters. His father was a Baptist preacher. It’s hard to imagine Elijah Muhammad growing up in a Baptist home and then becoming a Muslim (one who adheres to the Islamic Faith), but he did. Genuine Muslims and Baptists believe each other are going straight to hell. Elijah Muhammad was a devout Muslim and believed that only Allah was God, not Jesus.

The Black Muslims have an official web site at “Muhammad Speaks Website.” The following quotes are taken directly off their web sight:

The following article was transcribed from a video-taped lecture of the 1973 "Savior's Day" Lecture given by Elijah Muhammad titled: A Savior Is Born, February 26, 1877—-“Brothers and Sisters, I'm so happy to see your smiling faces, who have come here from far and near to help us give thanks to Almighty God, Allah, Who came in the Person of Master Fard Muhammad, To Whom Praises is due Forever.”

Elijah Muhammad met W. D. Fard in 1931 for the first time and believed that Mr. Fard was literally Allah incarnate, with a message for Elijah to spread to all nations. Here are Elijah’s own words:

“In Detroit one day in the latter part of 1931, our leader met with Master W.D. Fard --THE SAVIOUR--Who was teaching among Blacks at 3208 Hasting Street. Our Leader immediately recognized the POWER of THE MESSAGE and THE MAN (MASTER W. D. FARD) Who said that He was God in Person. Our Leader, right away, accepted the Truth of the Message and the giver of the Message, seeking more insight, more wisdom, knowledge and more understanding.”

image Master Fard Muhammad

Elijah Muhammad claimed that Mr. Fard had a black father who purposely married a white woman so their son would be white (to allow him to sneak into the U.S.A. unnoticed and liberate all blacks). Elijah believed that he was the last great prophet that Allah (W.D. Fard) would send before the end of the world. Here are Elijah Muhammad’s objectives:

“I am doing all I can to make the so-called Negroes see that the white race and their religion (Christianity) are their open enemies, and to prove to them that they will never be anything but the devils' slaves and finally go to hell with them for believing and following them and their kind.”

So it’s clear that one cannot be a Christian and a Black Muslim. Elijah Muhammad (as do all Muslims), rejects the deity of Christ (that He is God). They don’t believe Jesus was ever crucified, nor do they believe that Jesus can forgive sin. They say God has no Son. They claim Jesus was a prophet of Allah, no more. Both Islam (Muslims) and Black Muslims reject the Bible (Word of God) on the claim that it is distorted and corrupt, they claim the Quran (also Koran) as God’s only Word. The Quran is nothing more than an Anti-Jew, anti-Christian book filled with jumbled words and much contempt for Jesus Christ and His Word. It’s important to recognize
that orthodox Muslims (followers of the Islamic religion) are not the same thing as Black Muslims. Nearly all Muslims reject Elijah Muhammad and his foolishness. Elijah was first a Muslim and then simply started his own false religion in addition. Muslims do not recognize Elijah Muhammad as anything except a nut. However, the two religions do have quite a bit in common—mainly that Elijah Muhammad was an Islamic Muslim.
Elijah Muhammad foolishly claimed that the Bible prophesied of his coming in Deuteronomy 18:18 and Malachi 4:5.
Let’s hear what this prophet says about white people:

“The Yakub made devils were really pale white, with really blue eyes; which we think are the ugliest of colors for a human eye. They were called Caucasian.”

According to Elijah Muhammad, Yakub was a black scientist that created the white race in a laboratory by separating one of his own black germs; hence, all white people came from a black man. Elijah adds,

“The black nation is only fooling themselves to take the Caucasian race otherwise. This is what Jesus learned to their history, before He gave up His work of trying to convert the Jews or white race to the religion of Islam.

The Holy Quran (Surah 49:13-15) throws a great light on the truth of the creation of this pale, white race of devils. Black people have a heart of gold, love and mercy. Such a heart, nature did not give to the white race.”

Wow! This is religious science-fiction at it’s best folks.
If you want to know the sickening truth, visit their site at muhammadspeks.com Beware, this is a hate site in our opinion.

Muhammad was a racist, full of hate and resentment for all Christians and white people. This is wrong, and two wrongs don’t make a right! Racism is a sin, period! The Bible says, “For ALL HAVE SINNED…” (Romans 3:23). All men, of all races, of all religions are sinful and wicked. The Jews (whites) were enslaved for hundreds of years by the Egyptians, enduring cruel treatment and hard labor in the time of Moses. Elijah Muhammad is wrong to teach that white people are devils, WE ARE ALL DEVILS WITHOUT JESUS CHRIST!

Elijah Muhammad had a strong influence over multitudes of blacks because of his message against the cruelty, killings and slavery which was inflicted upon them by many of the whites. He offered a message of hope. Sadly, he rejected Jesus Christ and led many multitudes down a wrong path to Islam (Allah worship). His influence is still great today even though he died in 1975. His foolish teachings concerning the white race are ludicrous and simply indicate the bitterness and anger he was never able to resolve in his own sinful heart. He was a man without Christ!

Malcolm-X (or Malcolm Little) first converted to the Black Muslim religion while in prison. Upon his release in 1952, Malcolm-X became a minister of the Black Muslim religion. In 1963, he and Elijah Muhammad split up due to their differences. Malcolm converted over to orthodox Islam and denied his affiliation with Elijah Muhammad’s Black Muslim religion. Two years later in 1965, Malcolm-X was murdered.

Louis Farrakhan is also a Black Muslim and is well known for organizing the “Million-Man March” in Washington D.C. He follows the unscriptural doctrines of Elijah Muhammad, as do all Black Muslims. Below is the death announcement of Messenger Elijah Muhammad:

“On February 25, 1975, at the age of 78, Elijah Muhammad died in a Chicago hospital, reportedly, of congestive heart failure -- with no aid from white people, he left behind, an empire, estimated to be worth $60,000,000, which included LAND and cattle holdings in Michigan, Georgia and Alabama, along with grocery stores, restaurants, mosques, schools and newspapers, homes, clothing stores and many other things.”

All this wealth and Elijah Muhammad couldn’t take a dime of it with him. He left this world at 78 without Jesus and went straight to hell-fire and damnation. He didn’t go to hell because of his sins, but for his unbelief in Jesus Christ. All Muslims (Islamic and Black) reject Jesus Christ as their Savior. They say they will accept the Jews and Christians—"If they reject Christ." Will you reject Jesus Christ, God’s son? Call on Jesus now, friend, to forgive your sins.

Longcrow #fundie forum.myspace.com

Allah is not the God of the Bible. Islam (previouslly Arabic) writers (brilliant men as far as writing books go) copied things from the Bible from the Jews who lived around them, and then they brought in some legends from Egypt and Persia, and misinterpreted what Muhammed who was a Jew said, and they made up the rest of the Koran. Remember that Islam is what gave Genies to the world, which is not even mentioned in the Bible, the descriptions of the Djin are not anywhere near being close to what's talked about or mentioned in the Bible. Also as where the Bible is both literal and allegorical, in the Koran however when it states things like "Allah will turn them into Apes." or "Allah will turn them into pigs" it literally means that they will be physically transformed into Apes. So a good religion and teachings actually for evolutionists to get behind.

Rebecca Brown #fundie books.google.com

As I mentioned, I have, myself, encountered a werwolf face-to-face once so far. Perhaps it would be helpful to describe that experience here. One evening at dusk I was driving from my office back to the hospital to see a patient who had taken a turn for the worse. I was alone in the car and was driving down a stretch of isolated country road where there were no houses or buildings within at least a one mile radius. Suddenly, about a block ahead of me a huge werwolf stepped out into the middle of the road. As I approached closer, he raised up and stood on his hind legs. I put my foot down hard on the accelerator intending to swerve around him but the car didn’t respond. It glided to a stop, motor still running, despite all my prayers and attempts to make it go. I sat there staring in horror at the most incredibly ugly and fierce creature I had ever seen. I felt as if I was drowning in the pure evil power that radiated from him. He threw back his head and howled — a terrifying sound which I shall never forget.

Then he looked straight into my eyes and told me, “You can’t go anywhere — see, I have stopped your car and there’s nothing you can do about it. Now I’m going to enjoy ripping your throat out and drinking your blood. You have been interfering with Satan too long; I am going to punish you. You cannot stand against my power.” Ending in a deep growl, he started walking from the front of the car toward my door.

Fear rolled over me in waves, but I knew I must stand, as I was certain it was not the Lord’s will for me to die at that point. I knew I had work yet to do. The Lord had taught me well during my near fatal illness 3 years previously. As I made my decision to stand my ground, the Holy Spirit flooded such calm and peace and strength into my soul. He (the Holy Spirit) also flashed the understanding into my mind that the werwolf was trying to frighten me into panicking and running. If I had done so, he would have been able to kill me.

Taking a deep breath, I extended my right hand to point directly at him and cried out, “STOP! In the name of Jesus STOP! you foul servant of Satan! I am a servant of Jesus Christ who is God almighty! It is not my master’s will for me to die now. You may not touch me for I have work yet to do.” The werwolf stopped in his tracks, unable to move, snarling and growling in fury.

Pointing at him again, I looked straight into his eyes and said, “In the name of Jesus I command you to get out of my way and be gone! My hour of death has not yet come. NOW GO!” He howled once more, then dropped onto all fours and disappeared off the edge of the road into a field of tall corn.

I was shaking so hard in relief that I could hardly drive. But as my car gathered speed I drove away praising the Lord for once again “Extending his right hand against the anger of my foes.” Psalm 138:7. (I stopped about a mile down the road and had a “nervous breakdown” before going on to the hospital.)

If only people would realize the power available to them in Jesus. Much has been written about various methods of effectively killing werwolves while they are in their wolf form. I would never consider even trying such a thing because in so doing I would be killing a human who’s salvation is my deepest concern. Also, once such a person is killed, the demon would leave the body immediately and then the body would return to its human form. That, of course, would present a most awkward situation because who would believe that the dead body was ever in a different form? The killer would most certainly be accused of murder, and rightly so.

Wuli #fundie freerepublic.com

It is not about not “loving” “gay” people.

Yeshua commanded us to love our neighbor as ourselves and even to love or enemies. So the issue with many devout Christians is not about either love or hate in considering “gay” persons themselves.

While Yeshua commands we love our neighbor, He also commands that we NOT love sin and that we rebuke sin; even as He acknowledged we have all sinned and we all sin.

The argument is then NOT about Love, it is about how is Love exercised.

To the devout Christian it would not be “loving” the “gay” person to either honor or accept the sexual lifestyle of the “gay” person.

Christianity is not about “hating” a person, it is about hating sin. It is hating the act committed not the person who has committed it.

The social problem is that the Left is not part of working for or honoring a truly diverse society where our greatest recognition of Liberty is the right to disagree.

They MUST portray devout Christian positions as regards “gay” persons as “hate” because they have no answer for the kind of Christian Love that is behind those devout Christian positions.

kingjameswriter1965 #fundie kjbisjesuschrist.blog

I am an avid follower of the Jesus is Savior website. For years I’ve been reading its articles and referring to its many varied subjects in all of my blogs, this one certainly not excluded. I find this website a clean breath of fresh air in the midst of the tumultuous sinful turmoil of the internet world.

Unless I must, I won’t go anywhere else, for fear that other websites are corrupted in some way, whether it’s the Gospel or the very climate of the website overall. There’s just too many evil devices out there nowadays for a true believer in the blood of Christ to approach without prayer and extreme caution (Psalm 101:3).

I’m not saying I won’t go anywhere else at all, but I’m immediately turned off by anything that does not coincide with the King James Bible. I can spot a Bible error in no time flat. I am as narrow-minded as the Bible, as the JIS author frequently says. I love and appreciate his efforts and prayerful hours of hard work preparing his articles and videos. He is a pastor, thoroughly seasoned in life and very much on fire for the Lord. His articles are hard-hitting, yet compassionate. I highly recommend this website to anyone who seeks Biblical truth.

Even though this author gets much hate mail (he calls it that), and even though he physically suffers unceasing neck and back pain incurred from a bus driving accident back in 2004, he continues on in the fight for souls, the race in which the prize is the Lord Jesus Christ. He frequently writes scathing articles on different subjects exposing sin for what it is, and even though he gets over 25,000 hits per day, and his website is first on the list of Godly preaching searches on Google (his site has been, by God’s grace, up and running since 2002), there are some subjects that his readers carefully avoid, such as sermons from unknown preachers over the years who were as on fire for God, like Dr. Max Younce, and other preachers’ videos who have attained popularity but not fame, such as Pastor Danny Castle in North Carolina and the late Dr. Jack Hyles (a list of impeccable preachers’ works and videos). Truly this website is a microcosm of Biblical power and principles, Godly teachings and doctrine, and it all stems directly from the Scriptures of the tried and true King James Bible. Many, many folks have been born again from this website. That right there says a lot.

I’m going to do something he won’t want (cover your ears, Brother) and say to the world that this author is a prodigy in how much he loves God. It’s very rare that a man is so deeply in love with his Savior and will literally put his life on the line for others as he does, for his Savior’s sake. Yet that is the very command that Jesus gave us, to love the Lord our God with all our heart, our mind, our strength, and our neighbor as ourself.

Heinous And Deplorable Anus #racist godlikeproductions.com

Negroes Should Be Arrested and Charged With Domestic Terror

Why aren't the Negroes being held to American standards?

These Violent Negroes are a Terrorist Organization.

The Cops are just doing their thankless job (Good or Bad), the best they can in an unpleasant violent environment.

Being forced to constantly work around and be exposed to violent, dangerous Negroes on a daily basis?

Every where these Negroes go invokes violence, drugs and decay.

The newspapers are offering comfort and aid to a Terrorist Organization.

Where does it go from here...?
?

godhatesireland #fundie godhatesireland.com

Ireland is notorious for being huge supporters of the evil monstrosity that is the Catholic "church." Some 92% of Ireland’s 4.1 million people proclaim themselves to be Catholic. You can't get much more demonic than supporting an institution that damns souls to Hell on a daily basis. These churches support adultery by granting annulments to husbands and wives who deal treacherously with each other, despite Christ's teaching on the subject: Luke 16:18 Whosoever putteth away his wife, and marrieth another, committeth adultery: and whosoever marrieth her that is put away from her husband committeth adultery. This is just the tip of the iceberg; the Catholic Monster also endorses idolatry/Mariolatry, the lie that God loves everyone (despite Ps. 5:5, Rom. 9:13, and many more), infant baptism, unmarried priests, and so many more anti-Bible doctrines.

However, the worst part of the Catholic Monster would definitely have to be the fact that the priests "secretly" rape little boys and girls, and their parents pay the priests to do it! Moreover, these rapists' fellow false prophets cover it up and are enraged by the fact that that this sick tradition is being exposed. Come and hear the sick saga of Father Ollie (Oliver O'Grady), who was deported back to Ireland from the U.S., after spending 7 years in prison for sodomizing hundreds of kids while a priest. O'Grady worked with Roman Catholic Archbishop Mahoney of the Southern California diocese, which recently settled cases of Priest Molestation for $640 million (2/3 of a billion dollars). "Father Ollie" was transferred from parish to parish for fresh supplies of kids to molest for many years. According to the film, "Deliver Us from Evil," "Father Ollie" is still a Catholic priest in good standing, well respected throughout Ireland where he lives on a pension and an annuity - a bribe, if you will - to keep him quiet about all the criminal molesting of little kids by the thousands.

You can bet Ireland is DELIGHTED to have this old pervert priest living out his retirement years in Ireland, where he is celebrated like a retired rock star celebrity. Jeff Anderson, an attorney representing hundreds of abused kids in litigation for more than twenty years, says in the film, "Deliver Us from Evil," as follows: "Every day, every week, I learn of another child molested by a cleric who hasn't been disclosed before this day, and my belief is, that there are not hundreds, but there are thousands of offenders yet to be exposed and disclosed still roaming the churches in the landscapes in this U.S., and tens of thousands worldwide." (And one of the biggest child-molesting-priest nations - worldwide - is Ireland.) Jeremiah 5:29-31 Shall I not visit for these things? saith the Lord; shall not my soul be avenged on such a nation as this? A wonderful and horrible thing is committed in the land; The prophets prophesy falsely, and the priests bear rule by their means; and my people love to have it so, and what will ye do in the end thereof? For more on the Catholic Monster, see www.priestsrapeboys.com and this video on signmovies.net that explains the evil of Catholics.

Ireland is in so much trouble for their outrageous sins and lies. They are beyond salvation because they refuse to repent. Jeremiah 6:15 Were they ashamed when they had committed abomination? nay, they were not at all ashamed, neither could they blush: therefore they shall fall among them that fall: at the time that I visit them they shall be cast down, saith the LORD. The time of Ireland's visitation by a raging mad God is nigh at hand. Ezekiel 7:3,4 Now is the end come upon thee, and I will send mine anger upon thee, and will judge thee according to thy ways, and will recompense upon thee all thine abominations. And mine eye shall not spare thee, neither will I have pity; but I will recompense thy ways upon thee, and thine abominations shall be in the midst of thee; and ye shall know that I am the Lord.

Uglyme #psycho incels.co

[RageFuel] IT morons really think we behave like this irl do they

#1
One of cucktears favorite piece of (idiocy) advice is "the reason why you're incel is because you call women foids, noodlewhores, cumdumpsters, holes, etc. If you stop calling women like that maybe they would want to be with you"

Seriously are they that stupid? Do they think that we actively go around calling girls like that on a daily basis? Imagine if I said "thanks you fucking hole" to the girl at the grocery store. How long you think it'd take for me to get arrested for harassment? What those dumbasses fail to understand is that most of us try to be normal and functioning members of society but women don't care about that, they just give us the cold shoulder cause we are ugly. If we use those terms here it's because this is a safe non judgemental place for us to cope. So, soytears can shove their advice up to they used up asses cause it doesn't fucking work.

RABBI COMPUTESTEIN 404BERG #racist godlikeproductions.com

EU Places The Interests of Jews Ahead of Europeans

[link to therealistreport.com]

A common theme of both my podcast program and my writings is the truly disgraceful manner in which White “leaders” and institutions, such as the United States federal government and the European Union, for example, place the interests of Jews (and other non-Whites) ahead of the interests of their own traditional ethnic demographic (read: White people).

This ugly reality is literally on display on a daily basis.

In an astoundingly revealing article published by The Times of Israel, it was recently reported that the European Union is acceding to Israel’s demands that it redefine and clarify the specific meaning of “anti-Semitism,” i.e., making basic, factual observations about Jews, the Jewish state of Israel, Jewish criminality and treachery, the Jewish agenda to undermine, pervert, and destroy traditional Western civilization, Jewish supremacy and control over critical aspects of (formerly) White nations, etc., “in a bid to better fight the phenomenon,” according to the article.

Screenshot (76)

[…] “The definition of anti-Semitism is very disputed, even among Jews themselves. The main dissent revolves around the question of manifestations against the State of Israel. We’re currently looking into this issue,” Katharina von Schnurbein told The Times of Israel in a telephone interview last week from Brussels. “One thing is clear: Anti-Semitism can sometimes hide behind anti-Zionism. That is certainly our understanding here.”

A German national, Schnurbein was named the European Commission’s coordinator on combating anti-Semitism earlier this month. Last week, she participated in the ninth EU-Israel Seminar on Combating Racism, Xenophobia and Anti-Semitism in Brussels, together with some 30 representatives from Israel’s Foreign Ministry, the European Commission, the EU’s External Action Service, Fundamental Rights Agency, technology experts and NGOs.

During the meet, Israel asked the EU to adopt a formal definition of anti-Semitism, said Akiva Tor, who heads the Foreign Ministry’s bureau for world Jewish affairs and world religions. “This would enable better monitoring and better law enforcement,” he told The Times of Israel on Monday.

“We also expressed our view that any formal definition of anti-Semitism must include the issue of delegitimization of Israel and the denial of Israel’s right to exist as forms of anti-Semitism,” he said. “We found the EU quite attentive and we look forward to working with them further on it.” […]

It still astonishes me to fully come to grips with the reality that White “leaders” literally place the interests of hostile, alien, non-White ethnic groups – Jews, Muslims, Blacks, illegal immigrants, etc. – ahead of the interests of their own people.

The European Union is more concerned about combating “anti-Semitism” than protecting the interests and well-being of their own White European population. In fact, they are doing everything in their power to undermine the interests and well-being of their own White European population. The same is true in the United States, Canada, Australia, and all across the Western world.

The West is controlled and dominated by a hostile elite that is actively and consciously working against the interests of White people, period. That should be crystal clear to all objective observers of international politics and current affairs.

Have you ever seen a European Union meeting or conference centered around the reality of White genocide and the future prospects of the White race? Are there any official conferences or committees dealing with anti-White hate speech, anti-White biases and false historical perspectives, or non-White on White violent crime and intimidation?

carey #fundie christianforums.net

Ban the koran for its command for all believers to strike
terror in the heart of ALL unbelievers with any steed of war at the believers disposal.
Terrorism is illegal and the Koran commands it. Anyone claiming to be a muslim is admitting to plot terror.

There are many ways to single out only Islam.

President “Turkmenbashi” Saparmurat Niyazov #psycho #crackpot #wingnut #fundie web.archive.org

My Dear Türkmen Nation!

You are the meaning of my life and source of my strength. I wish you a healthy and long life. Our Türkmen ancestors were courageous people and they began to educate their children before they came to life. The Türkmen child reached maturity and bravery, and then has a national education and worldview. For that reason, bodily health, intellectual stability, and integrity, and good manners were the special characteristics of the Türkmen.

In our times, the Türkmen should take care in his eating and drinking to preserve his health and endurance. He should not eat greedily. In order to keep his health, strength and productivity, the Türkmen should remember Allah Almighty’s order: “Eat and drink but do not waste,” and behave according to this order.

The real Türkmen should be careful about the clothes he wears and the way he dresses should be reasonable. His appearance should be pleasing since Allah is beautiful and the Türkmen should be appropriate for His love.

The Türkmens before us continued to read and learn new sciences even though they had reached the highest levels in the sciences. They lived with the accumulated knowledge that had passed from generation to generation and passed it on to the current generation. They thought that the learning of the sciences would end if they made any break in this endeavour.

Today’s Türkmens, you will be seen as scientists if you keep reading. If you lose your learning, then you will become illiterates. Every citizen of Türkmenistan should have a knowledge of science. This would be the result of brave souls, poetic perceptions, sensitive heart, and spiritual richness. To read and to learn is to have a deeper knowledge of life. When one reads, new ideas and anxieties emerge in the mind. Thus, to read and to learn is to appreciate Allah Amighty. Intellectuals and scientists have special place in my world and I show them great respect.

Psychogymnastics Award

David Barton #wingnut wallbuilders.com

Was the Boston Tea Party a Riot?

Recently America has witnessed a horrific tragedy in the killing of George Floyd by a police officer. To date, the officer has been fired, arrested, and charged with murder. Currently he is awaiting trial, at which point he will be prosecuted in front of a jury of his peers. This is the American judicial system punishing someone who has broken the law and violated the most central of the principles outlined in the Declaration—the right to life.

Peaceful protestors have marched around the country to demand justice. However, in the midst of justified outrage some people have themselves begun committing unjustifiable acts, assaulting and murdering police officers, burning down buildings, mercilessly beating people, and destroying their fellow citizens’ property. Out of town activists and professional agitators have poured into metropolitan centers and led rioters to destroy businesses, housing units, and even churches.

In defense of these heinous acts, some people have begun pointing to the Boston Tea Party as an example of how violent riots are part of American tradition. This historical perspective, however, is only possible if you don’t know the first thing about the Boston Tea Party, who was involved, and why it happened.

[…]

First, it was 100% peaceful with no looting, rioting, injury, or destruction of person or private property.

It is no historical accident that it was called a party and not a riot. Throughout all of the actions taken by the patriots during that night, no personal property was destroyed. The tea itself, which was owned by the government-run East India Company and being forced upon the colonists by government edict, was the only item targeted.

[…]

The ship owner himself, Joseph Rotch, explained to Governor Hutchinson that before the Tea Party the Boston assembly had given him no reason to fear the fury of the mob or the threat of a riot, noting that “his concern was not for his ship, which he did not believe was in danger, but he could not tell what would be the fate of the tea on board.”

In fact, everything was so peaceful and orderly that even crown-appointed Governor Hutchinson was forced to confess that, “the whole was done with very little tumult.”

This is not to say that the situation couldn’t have quickly or easily turned violent. John Adams notes that there were bad actors who wished, “that as many dead Carcasses were floating in the Harbor as there are Chests of Tea.” But to do so would have been wrong and injured innocent people like the ship owner Rotch who was just as much a victim of English tyranny as they were. Additionally, in the weeks leading up to the Boston Tea Party, patriot leaders had even stopped mobs from rioting.

Indeed, it was documented that, “neither revenge, nor a spirit of hostility to rights of property or persons, formed a part of the program of the popular [patriot] leaders.”And so stalwart were the patriots in their commitment to peaceful resistance that they “had been as true to the idea of order as they had been faithful to the cause of liberty.”

Secondly, the colonists had only two options remaining them in that situation, pay the unjust tax or throw the tea into the harbor.

The Bostonians, along with all the other American colonists, had no representation in the English Parliament who were passing laws like the 1773 Tea Act. This meant that the colonists had no real legal way to seek the redress of their grievances. Therefore, the famous motto became “no taxation without representation.”

John Adams recognized that the patriots would not have been right if the problem could have been addressed in a different way. The morning after the Boston Tea Party, he wrote in his diary:

“The question is whether the destruction of this tea was necessary? I apprehend it was absolutely and indispensably so. They could not send it back, the Governor, Admiral and Collector and Comptroller would not suffer it. It was in their power [i.e. the Governor’s] to have saved it—but in no other. It [the ship] could not get by the castle, the Men of War [the British warships] &c. Then there was no other alternative but to destroy it or let it be landed. To let it be landed, would be giving up the principle of taxation by Parliamentary authority, against which the Continent have struggled for 10 years, it was losing all our labor for 10 years and subjecting ourselves and our posterity forever to Egyptian taskmasters—to burthens, indignities, to ignominy, reproach and contempt, to desolation and oppression, to poverty and servitude.”

However, even with all of that at stake, the patriot leaders were careful to never let their justified anger lead them to commit unjustified acts of violence against innocent people.

Adams was not alone in his evaluation, and fellow patriot Thomas Cushing explained that the British policy concerning the forced importation of tea was, “the source of their distress, a distress that borders upon despair and they know not where to fly for relief” After months of working to find a different effectual means of resolution the Bostonians had nowhere else to go.

Indeed, one of the Tea Party participants outlined their situation and how the English government had rejected all other methods of handling it:

“The Governor, Collector, and Consignees, most certainly had it in their power to have saved this destruction, and returned it undiminished to the owner, in England, as the people were extremely desirous of this, did everything in their power to accomplish it, and waited so long for this purpose, as to run no small risk of being frustrated in their grand design of preventing it’s being landed.”

It was only, “after it had been observed to them, that, everything else in their power having been done, it now remained to proceed in the only way left,” and the tea was destroyed. But, as mentioned early, the colonists saw that, “the owner of the ship having behaved like a man of honor, no injury ought to be offered to his person or property”

The situation in American today is entirely different. Respect and decency are not being shown to innocent people or business owners. The current riots are like a destructive tornado set on destroying everything in its path.

Peaceful protests are protected by the Bill of Rights, but violent riots which destroy, loot, and victimize are antithetical to the American idea. The comparison of the violent riots to the Boston Tea Party is wildly unfounded and demonstrates that Americans should study their history before they try to weaponize it.

Guy Hussein #fundie change.org

There are people out there who suffer with extreme mental retardation on a daily basis. Sadly, most of these poor souls are left without proper treatment, simply because their symptoms are not recognized as a sign of the severe mental disorder they clearly have. I urge the American Psychological Association (APA) to classify radical feminism as a sign of severe mental retardation and any other associated disorder. It's time we get these poor, deluded souls the help they so desperately need.

Letter to FTC in Response to Statement on Homeopathy #fundie homeopathyusa.org

The American Institute of Homeopathy applauds the Federal Trade Commission’s (FTC) goal of protecting the American public from false advertising claims, but in a recent circumstance we believe the FTC has overstepped its jurisdictional bounds and promulgated false information in what appears to be a bid to restrict health care choices available to the American public.

In Response to the recent Enforcement Policy Statement1 and a Consumer Information Blog,2 both issued by the FTC on November 15, 2016, the American Institute of Homeopathy registers our strong concern regarding the content of the following inaccurate statements:

“Homeopathy… is based on the view that disease symptoms can be treated by minute doses of substances that produce similar symptoms...”

Homeopathy is not based on a “view” or an opinion. It is based on reliable, reproducible, clinically acquired, empiric evidence gathered through two centuries of corroborated data, assisted by thousands of practitioners worldwide, demonstrating the actions of different medicinal substances in living systems, aka: the science of homeopathy. In fact, the homeopathic scientific community were pioneers of the modern scientific method including the widespread adoption of blinded and placebo controlled studies in 1885, decades before conventional medicine.3

Homeopathy is not based on a theory or on conjecture, but on principles that have been confirmed by long-studied clinical data, meticulously gathered and analyzed over many years.

“Many homeopathic products are diluted to such an extent that they no longer contain detectable levels of the initial substance.”

While the dilution and succussion process of formulating homeopathic medicines does reduce the concentration (and the toxicity) of the original substances, detectable amounts of these materials remain quantifiable in the form of nanoparticles dispersed throughout.4 Multiple independent laboratories, worldwide have confirmed that these nanoparticles persist,5 and that they are biologically active.6 Many other homeopathic products (particularly those sold OTC and described as “low potency”) have dilute amounts of the original substance that remain chemically detectable by straightforward titration.

“…homeopathic product claims are not based on modern scientific methods…”

This statement is false and misleading. The active ingredients within most OTC homeopathic products have hundreds or thousands of case reports from physicians who have used these medicines. These reports of direct clinical experiences establish a collective, real-world dataset that demonstrates which conditions have been observed to respond to treatment. Such historical data is similar to the types of information used to demonstrate effectiveness for many conventional OTC medicines on the market today.

The Homeopathic Pharmacopeia Convention of the United States (HPCUS) maintains a formulary describing the appropriate manufacturing standards for homeopathic medicines. Every homeopathic manufacturer member of the American Association of Homeopathic Pharmacists in good ethical standing complies with both manufacturing and labeling standards set by the HPCUS. Consumers should be cautious when using any products that are not distinguished by conformance with “HPUS” on the label.

“…the case for efficacy is based solely on traditional homeopathic theories…”

This statement is false. Neither homeopathy nor homeopathic efficacy is based on any theories. Efficacy for various homeopathic medicines has been established by scientifically reproducible clinical empiric research evidence and cured patient cases followed over many years. Homeopathy is an evidence-based medical subspecialty rooted in patient care.

“…there are no valid studies using current scientific methods showing the product’s efficacy.”

While this statement may have limited accuracy with respect to some OTC products, it is false and misleading with respect to most homeopathic medicines listed in the Homeopathic Pharmacopeia of the United States. Hundreds of state-of-the-art double-blinded, randomized, placebo-controlled studies, many in peer-reviewed journals, demonstrate the superior efficacy of homeopathic medicines in a wide range of conditions, including asthma,7 depression and anxiety,8 chronic illness,9 allergic rhinitis,10 hypertension,11 headaches/migraines,12 sepsis,13 mild traumatic brain injury,14 otitis media,15 cancer,16 and many other conditions. The American Institute of Homeopathy maintains and continually updates an extensive database, available free to the public, with over 6,000 research articles.17

Multiple meta-analyses published in peer reviewed medical journals that conclude that homeopathic medicine effects are superior to placebo and that additional study of this therapeutic system is warranted.18,19,20,21,22,23 To that end, we encourage the National Institutes of Health to reverse their current position of blocking funding for homeopathic trials.24

“…marketing claims that such homeopathic products have a therapeutic effect lack a reasonable basis and are likely misleading…”

The conclusion of whether a product has a “reasonable basis” is entirely irrelevant if that product has demonstrable clinical effectiveness. The important question, when it comes to homeopathy, is whether it is effective in clinical settings, not whether it has a “reasonable basis” for how it works. The mechanism by which homeopathy works differs from conventional medicines, but this fact does not make these products “misleading”.

Several recent class-action lawsuits brought against homeopathic manufacturers confirm that marketing practices were neither deceptive nor misleading.25

The FTC’s inability to formulate a reasonable basis for why homeopathic medicines work should not enter into any governmental enforcement policy statement. The FTC is not a medical organization, lacks expertise in interpreting scientific research, and is not qualified to make any comment on the validity of any field of medicine. To be less misleading, the FTC should exclude opinions from its policy statements.

“Homeopathy: Not backed by modern science”

Homeopathy, as a system of medicine, does not fall under the purview of the FTC. Therefore, the FTC has been reckless in expressing an opinion of this magnitude. In this situation, the FTC’s comments can only be construed as being prejudicially biased and intentionally discriminatory against homeopathy. Such statements cause unwarranted harm to public trust and damage to a respected traditional system of medicine in the United States.

The American Institute of Homeopathy strongly objects to the FTC’s characterization of the entire field of homeopathic medicine as being without scientific evidence of efficacy. These comments are unqualified and wholly lacking in merit. The release of this Enforcement Policy Statement serves only to align the FTC with several recently released scientifically fraudulent reports by a variety of pseudoscientists and lowers the credibility of this valued consumer protection agency.

This type of misinformation should be embarrassing to a government organization striving to be nonpartisan and objective. The FTC owes an apology to the American Institute of Homeopathy as well as the many consumer groups that look toward this agency for fair and accurate information.

unknown radfem #sexist i.redd.it

image

Transcript of the image: friendly reminder

a transwoman is a male with a female brain.

a transman is a female with a male brain.

all "women" who commit violent crimes have male brains, whether they admit it or not.

all "men" who commit violent crimes have female brains, whether they admit it or not.

real women are not violent.

real men are.

there are no exceptions.

#men #women #transmen #transwomen #yesallmen #misandry #male #female #killallmen #feminism #feminist #anti men

India Fultz #fundie rationalchristianity.net

Why should God require us to worship him?

Is worship degrading?

Some people object that worship is degrading and therefore God shouldn't require it. Yet what is worship? Worship is not groveling before God, nor is it performing meaningless rituals. God hates hypocrisy and insincere worship (Hos 6:6, Is 1:11-17). What God does tell us to do is to love him (Mt 22:35-40). Loving God includes praising him, thanking him and obeying him (1 Jn 5:3). If God is perfect, then he deserves praise, and his commands are good commands that should be obeyed. Worshiping God is not degrading to us, but actually benefits us:

Worshiping God fulfills us and makes us happy. We like to see that a person's goodness is acknowledged and rewarded; praising God gives his followers the same satisfaction.
Worshiping God puts us into the proper relationship with him, in the sense that we are acknowledging that he is God and deserves worship, and doing what he wants us to do. (Being completely right with God requires more than worship - see The Four Spiritual Laws.) This allows us to have a closer and more fulfilling relationship with God (see Do people need God? for more on the benefits of knowing God).
By worshiping God, we acknowledge his perfection, which is the first step in learning from him: we realize he's a perfect teacher, and then we are willing for him to teach us and increase our wisdom and morality.
Publicly expressed worship is one way that people find out who God is. When they come to know God, they too will find fulfillment and grow into better people, which benefits not only them but society at large.

Is God vain?

Some people object that God doesn't merely accept worship, he demands it. They picture God as an egotistical or even insecure tyrant who insists that everyone tell him how great he is. This is not an accurate portrayal, for God's command to us is, "Love the Lord your God with all your heart and with all your soul and with all your strength" (Dt 6:5), not "Tell me five times a day how wonderful I am." Worship is included as part of God's command to love him, for it's a proper expression of our love for someone who is perfect and so much above us in every way. If it's fitting for us to praise our friends and family when they do well, how much more appropriate it is for us to praise a perfect God! When we love God and realize how awesome he is, worship and praise are natural results.

God's instruction to worship him is only a demand in the sense that God's other moral laws are demands. God doesn't command us not to murder because he's a dictator, but because it's morally right (and therefore ultimately in our best interests). Similarly, God tells us to worship him because it's the proper way for us to relate to him and because it's to our benefit to do so (see above).

Something else to consider: If God were vain, one would think that he would want pictures and statues of him everywhere, yet he commanded that no one make images of him. Instead, he told the Israelites to keep copies of his commands everywhere (Dt 6:6-9), so that they would remember them and obey them and receive blessings as a result (Dt 6:18).

Why does God insist we worship only him?

Another objection is that it's unreasonable for God to demand that we worship him alone and no one else. Yet this too is for our benefit:

They pour out drink offerings to other gods to provoke me to anger. But am I the one they are provoking? declares the LORD. Are they not rather harming themselves, to their own shame? (Jer 7:18-19)

If Christianity is true, then the Christian God really is the only God, and praying to another god is praying to someone who doesn't exist. Not only is that counterproductive, it's harmful: the person who does so is ignoring the help and advice that God is willing to give him, and is instead seeking help from a nonexistent deity. At best, he will receive no benefit from the false god, and will have damaged his relationship with the true God (for praying to a false god is really saying to God, "I don't trust you to answer me or help me, so I'm going to seek help from another source," and also, "I don't believe you when you say you're the only God; your words aren't trustworthy"). At worst, praying to a false god allows him to be deceived - for instance, he may fool himself into thinking that the false god has given him permission to do something evil.

On the other hand, if we worship the true God, we receive all the benefits of a relationship with God, including his love, forgiveness and guidance. It follows that a trustworthy God who wants the best for us would instruct us to worship him and be upset if we didn't.

Alexander Ash #wingnut #conspiracy incel.blog

(First article on incels.co’s new blog)

Incel Phenomenology

Phenomenology is the study of lived experience from a first-person perspective. As of yet, it has not been applied to incels. Here I will argue that it should be.

An incel is an involuntary celibate, a person who is unable to find a romantic partner despite desiring one. Previously ignored, incels have recently gained a staggering prominence among scholars of violent extremism. For example, this year the Royal Canadian Mounted Police added incels to their Ideologically Motivated Violent Extremism classification, effectively labeling them as terrorists.

However, from the point of view of incels, this is all rather baffling; while a handful may fit the mold, violence against the public by an ideology of extremism is as foreign to incels as it is to the reader.

Most academics do present their work by stating that the vast majority of incels are neither violent nor extremist. However, as existing research magnifies the attention given to the extremist variant, the impression is given that all incels are alike, and all are a danger. This is a failure of contextualization, one whose results we have seen before as research developed in the wake of the 9/11 attacks: Islam became securitized, not because it was a security threat, but rather because the majority of attention was focused on a few violent extremists, tainting in the process every other Western non-extremist Muslim.

For incels, the misattribution of their beliefs and desires has caused trouble for many of them: How are they to open up and discuss their plights of loneliness and hopelessness if public perception is that incels are people only interested in violence? The answer is that often they simply can’t.

Perhaps worse still, scorn received from outsiders to the community often leads to a process of chiseling, chipping away at the mental health of incels. Not only must then they carry a burden of solitude, but they also must retreat from the public eye in order to avoid further ostracizement. In practice, such alienation may eventually compound into mental disorders like anxiety and depression, or in extreme cases into self-harm and even suicide.

A proposed solution to this issue is phenomenology. For one, responsible research should seek to avoid unnecessary securitization and promote effective de-escalation. Secondly, resources should be significantly expended towards understanding inceldom as a life situation. The result will be a wider and better understanding of incels at large, as well as a more accurate portrayal of the community to the public.

Patsy Lambert #fundie newberryobserver.com

(submitter's note: printed in a theoretically secular newspaper)

Only Christ can save us
By Patsy Lambert - Contributing Columnist

We should never lose sight of the fact that we are saved by our faith in Christ, not by our good deeds.

Only Christ can save us. He was the sinless Son of God who took all our sins upon Himself when He died on the cross.

"For by grace are ye saved through faith; and that not of yourselves; it is the gift of God: not of works, lest any man should boast. For we are his workmanship, created in Christ Jesus unto good works, which God hath before ordained that we should walk in them." Ephesians 2: 8-10.

God wants us to present our whole life to Him. We should strive to be pleasing to the Lord and do things that will bring glory and honor to Him.

"And Thou Shall Love The Lord Thy God With All Thy Heart, and With All Thy Soul, And With All Thy Mind, And With All Thy Strength: this is the first commandment." Mark 12:30.

When we are truly saved Christ will make a difference in our life.

Only Christ can save us.

saved by Grace #fundie rr-bb.com

there is no love in Islam,none at all.if fact it is acceptable to them to lie,cheat and murder non islam followers,in Christianity those hateful actions there is none to be found.2 basics to follow,to love the Lord your God with all your strength soul and mind and to love your neighbor as yourself.islam is clearly satanic.

Accepting Reality #fundie answers.yahoo.com

Atheists follow a Satanic religion known as Veganism. Many have become deceived by this false religion (veganism), and have forsaken the religion of truth, Islam. Animals were not created to become our idols or gods, they were created to become our food source and slaves. Our Creator Allah Subhanahu Wa Ta'ala has specifically commanded in the Qur'an that a cow that does not produce milk must be slaughtered immediately to feed the poor and hungry. In fact, Allah Subhanahu Wa Ta'ala has commanded that animals must obey their human masters. It was recorded in Sahih Bukhari, a baby donkey had kicked it's own master, and as punishment, that donkey was thrown into the lion's den where it was eaten alive by hungry lions. It's soul was then cast into Jahanamm (Hell). Allah Aza Wa Jal created animals for our benefit, and refusing to eat that which Allah has provided is an act of direct disobedience. Vegetarians and Vegans are destined to burn in Jahannam (Hell) because their worship the devil Shaytaan by following his ideology. In Hell, Vegans and Vegatarians shall watch their own animals being tortured and killed by demons while they burn. Islam is very clear about sin. When a person commits a sin, he is placing his entire family at risk of Jahannam (Hell). Sin is a disease, and family members shall inherit the punishment.

Got Questions #fundie gotquestions.org

Question: "Was the Apostle Paul actually a false prophet?"

Answer: The theory that the apostle Paul was a false prophet and not a true follower of Christ is usually put forth by those of the Hebrew roots movement persuasion, among others. They believe Christians should submit to the Old Testament Law, but Paul clearly disagrees with them, proclaiming that Christians are no longer under the Mosaic Law (Romans 10:4; Galatians 3:23-25; Ephesians 2:15), but the Law of Christ (Galatians 6:2), which is to “love the Lord your God with all your heart and with all your soul and with all your mind…and to love your neighbor as yourself” (Matthew 22:37-39). Rather than submitting to God’s Word, the Hebrew roots movement simply dismisses Paul altogether and claims that Paul was a false apostle and that his writings should not be in the Bible.

But Paul’s apostolic authority has been well documented in Scripture, beginning with his dramatic Damascus Road experience which changed him from a Christ-hating persecutor of Christians to the foremost spokesman for the faith. His astonishing change of heart is one of the clearest indications of his anointing by the Lord Jesus Himself.

Tom Tarrants, once labeled “the most dangerous man in Mississippi,” was one of the top men on the FBI’s most wanted list. Tarrants was a member of the Ku Klux Klan and despised African-Americans and Jews, a people he fully believed were God’s enemies and involved in a communist plot against America. Tarrants was responsible for bombing some 30 synagogues, churches and homes. He was so dangerous that the FBI director, J. Edgar Hoover, sent a special team of FBI agents that were used to infiltrate the Russian KGB down into the American South to locate and apprehend Tarrants. They were successful and took Tarrants into custody after a violent shootout. Tarrants received a 30-year sentence in the Mississippi State Penitentiary.

While in prison, Tarrants one day asked for a Bible and began reading it. He got as far as Matthew 16 and was confronted with Jesus’ words: “For what will it profit a man if he gains the whole world and forfeits his soul?” He couldn’t escape the impact of Christ’s statement and got down on his knees in his cell and asked God to deliver him from his sinful life.

Word of Tarrant’s conversion soon began to spread throughout the prison and ultimately made it all the way back to Hoover, who strongly doubted the story. How could such a true change in such a hardened, evil person be validated?

About 2,000 years ago, another man had nearly the identical problem. When the apostle Paul first came to Jerusalem after his conversion to Christianity, he tried to associate with the disciples, but they were all afraid of him and didn’t believe he was a true convert (Acts 9:26) because of his past persecution of Christians. Today, some people feel the same way about Paul. Occasionally, a charge is made that Paul was a Pharisee who tried to corrupt the teachings of Christ and that his writings should have no place in the Bible. This accusation can be put to rest by examining his conversion experience and his adherence to Christ and His teachings.

Paul’s Persecution of Christianity
Paul first appears in Scripture as a witness to the martyrdom of Stephen: “When they had driven him [Stephen] out of the city, they began stoning him; and the witnesses laid aside their robes at the feet of a young man named Saul" (Acts 7:58). “Saul was in hearty agreement with putting him to death” (Acts 8:1). The words “hearty agreement” indicate active approval, not just passive consent. Why would Paul agree with the murder of Stephen?

Paul the Pharisee would have immediately recognized the statement Stephen made right before his death: “Behold, I see the heavens opened up and the Son of Man standing at the right hand of God” (Acts 7:56). Stephen’s words repeat the claim Christ made at His trial before the high priest (Mark 14:62). Just as Jesus’ claim resulted in Him being accused of blasphemy, so also these words would bring a murderous response from Saul the Pharisee toward Stephen.

In addition, the term “Son of Man” is filled with significance. It is the last time the term is used in the New Testament and it is the only time in the Gospels and Acts when it is not spoken by Jesus. It shows that Jesus is the Messiah, and it speaks of Christ’s position in the end times as the coming King. It also combines two great Messianic passages: Daniel 7:13-14 and Psalm 110:1. Daniel 7:13-14 emphasizes the universal aspect of Jesus’ rule; that He is not simply a Jewish ruler, but also the Savior of the world. Psalm 110:1 presents the Messiah as being at God’s right hand. Besides stressing power and position, it also shows acceptance.

All these things would have infuriated Saul the Pharisee, who at the time did not possess the true knowledge of Christ. But it would not be long before Saul the Pharisee would become Paul the evangelist for Christ.

The Conversion of Paul
In the three versions of Paul’s conversion (Acts 9:1-9, 22:6-11, 26:9-20), there are repeated elements which appear to be central to his mission and commissioning. First, it marked his conversion to Christianity; second, it constituted his call to be a prophet; and third, it served as his commission to be an apostle. These three points may be broken down into the following, more intimate considerations: (1) Paul was specifically chosen, set aside, and prepared by the Lord for the work that he would do; (2) Paul was sent as a witness to not just the Jews, but the Gentiles as well; (3) Paul’s evangelistic mission would encounter rejection and require suffering; (4) Paul would bring light to people who were born into and currently lived in darkness; (5) Paul would preach repentance was required prior to a person’s acceptance into the Christian faith; (6) Paul’s witness would be grounded in space-time history and be based on his Damascus Road experience—what he had personally seen and heard in a real location that would be known to all who lived in Damascus.

Before Gamaliel’s pupil came to a proper assessment of the ministry entrusted to him by God and the death of Jesus, a revolution had to take place in his life and thought. Paul would later say that he was “apprehended” by Jesus (Philippians 3:12) on the road to Damascus, a term that means to make something one’s own or gain control of someone through pursuit. In Acts 9, we clearly see miracles on display in Paul’s conversion, the point of which were to make clear that God is in control and directing all the events, so that Paul will undertake certain tasks God has in mind, something the former Saul would never have had any intention of doing.

Although there are many observations that can be made about Paul’s Damascus Road conversion, there are two key items of interest. First is the fact that Paul’s life would become centered on Christ after his experience. After his encounter with Jesus, Paul’s understanding of the Messiah had been revolutionized, and it was not long before he is proclaiming, “He [Jesus] is the Son of God” (Acts 9:20).

Second, we note that in Paul’s conversion there are no positive antecedents or precursory events that led him from being a zealous opponent to a fervent proponent of Christ. One minute Paul had been an enemy of Jesus, and the next he had become a captive to the Christ he had once persecuted. Paul says, “By the grace of God, I am what I am” (1 Corinthians 15:10), indicating he was transformed by God, became truly spiritual, and he was one whom Christ possessed and was now a Christ-bearer himself.

After the Damascus experience, Paul first went to Arabia, but whether he actually began his missionary work there is unknown. What is more likely is that he earnestly desired a time of quiet recollection. Then after a short stay in Jerusalem, he worked as a missionary in Syria and Cilicia (that is for the most part in Antioch on the Orontes and in his native city of Tarsus) and after that in company with Barnabas in Cyprus, in Pamphylia, Pisidia, and Lycaonia.

The Love of Paul
Paul, the former cold aggressor and legalist, had now become a person who could write of the key attribute that witnessed above everything else in 1 Corinthians 13 – love for God and those around him. The one who was supremely educated in knowledge had come to the point of saying that knowledge devoid of love only makes one arrogant, but love edifies (1 Corinthians 8:1).

The book of Acts and Paul’s letters testify to a tenderness that had come over the apostle for both the unbelieving world and those inside the Church. As to the latter, in his farewell address to the Ephesian believers in Acts 20, he tells them that “night and day for a period of three years I did not cease to admonish each one with tears” (Acts 20:31). He tells the Galatian believers they are his “little children” (Galatians 4:19). He reminds the Corinthians that whenever they experience pain, he is wounded as well (2 Corinthians 11:29). He speaks of believers in Philippi as “having them in his heart” (Philippians 1:7). He tells the Thessalonian church that he “abounds” in love for them (1 Thessalonians 3:12) and demonstrated that fact by living among them and helping build up a Christian community (cf. 1 Thessalonians 1–2). Repeatedly throughout his writings, Paul reminds his believing readers of his care and love for them.

Paul’s attitude toward unbelievers is one of caring and deep concern as well, with perhaps the clearest example of this being his articulation in the letter to the Romans of the sorrow he felt for his fellow Israelites who had not come to faith in Christ: "I am telling the truth in Christ, I am not lying, my conscience testifies with me in the Holy Spirit, that I have great sorrow and unceasing grief in my heart. For I could wish that I myself were accursed, separated from Christ for the sake of my brethren, my kinsmen according to the flesh” (Romans 9:1-3).

This type of angst exhibited by Paul for unbelievers was also not restricted to his own nationality, but extended to non-Jews as well. As just one example, when he entered Athens, the text in Acts 17:16 makes clear that Paul was both repulsed and “greatly distressed” over the idolatrous situation the city was in. Yet he deeply cared about God’s rightful place as well as the people who were involved in false worship, and he immediately went about trying to engage the pagan unbelievers in discourse about the gospel which had been entrusted to him (Acts 17:17-34). And at the heart of his message was Jesus.

Paul on Jesus
Some try to argue that the picture Paul paints of Jesus in his Epistles does not match the Christ portrayed in the Gospels. Such a position could not be further from the truth. From Paul’s letters, we learn the following of Jesus:

• He had Jewish ancestry
• He was of Davidic descent
• He was born of a virgin
• He lived under the law
• He had brothers
• He had 12 disciples
• He had a brother named James
• He lived in poverty
• He was humble and meek
• He was abused by the Romans
• He was deity
• He taught on the subject of marriage
• He said to love one’s neighbor
• He spoke of His second coming
• He instituted the Lord’s Supper
• He lived a sinless life
• He died on the cross
• The Jews put Him to death
• He was buried
• He was resurrected
• He is now seated at right hand of God

Beyond these facts is Paul’s testimony that he left everything to follow Christ (the true test of a disciple as outlined by Jesus in Luke 14:26-33). Paul writes, “But whatever things [his Jewish background and benefits that he had just listed] were gain to me, those things I have counted as loss for the sake of Christ. More than that, I count all things to be loss in view of the surpassing value of knowing Christ Jesus my Lord, for whom I have suffered the loss of all things, and count them but rubbish so that I may gain Christ, and may be found in Him, not having a righteousness of my own derived from the Law, but that which is through faith in Christ, the righteousness which comes from God on the basis of faith, that I may know Him and the power of His resurrection and the fellowship of His sufferings, being conformed to His death; in order that I may attain to the resurrection from the dead" (Philippians 3:7–11).

Paul’s Enemies
Paul’s teachings and proclamation of Jesus were not popular. If the success of an evangelistic mission were to be measured by the amount of opposition, his mission would be regarded as a catastrophic failure. This would be in keeping with Christ’s statement made to Ananias: "For I will show him how much he must suffer for My name’s sake" (Acts 9:16). The book of Acts alone chronicles more than 20 different episodes of rejection and opposition to Paul’s message of salvation. We should also take seriously the litany of opposition and rejection that Paul lays out in 2 Corinthians 11:23-27. In truth, such hostility and dismissal is to be expected, given his audience. A crucified deliverer was to the Greeks an absurd contradiction in terms, just as to Jews a crucified Messiah was a piece of scandalous blasphemy.

Paul’s enemies comprised a trinity. First, there were the spiritual enemies indicated in his writings that he was acutely aware of (e.g. 1 Thessalonians 2:18). Next, there were his already mentioned initial target audience of both Jews and Gentiles, many of whom would mistreat and dismiss him. Lastly came the one that, it could be argued, perhaps caused him the most grief—the early Church itself.

The fact that Paul was seen as strange and questionable, not merely by fellow Jews but also by a number of fellow Jewish Christians, was no doubt hurtful to him. It would be one thing for Paul’s authority and authenticity to be challenged outside the Body of Christ, but inside was a different foe with which he had to wrestle. First Corinthians 9:1-3 is an example: Paul insists to the Church that he was commissioned by Christ (others include Romans 1:5; 1 Corinthians 1:1-2; 2 Corinthians 1:1; Galatians 1:1). Some even believe that 2 Corinthians 11:26 suggests that there was a plot to murder Paul; a plot formed by other Christians.

Such combined opposition—lost humanity, spiritual adversaries, and distrusting brethren—certainly must have caused the apostle to despair at times, with evidence in his writings that he carried out his missionary work with the prospect of martyrdom before his eyes (Philippians 2:17), which ultimately turned out to be true. Paul was beheaded, tradition asserts, under the persecution of Nero near the third milestone on the Ostian Way. Constantine built a small basilica in Paul’s honor by AD 324, which was discovered in 1835 during excavations preceding the erection of the present basilica. On one of the floors was found the inscription PAVLO APOSTOLO MART – “To Paul, apostle and martyr”.

Concluding Thoughts About Paul
So was Paul for real? The evidence from history and from his own writings declares that he was. Paul’s 180 degree turnaround from his Pharisaic life is not disputed by any learned scholar of history, both secular and Christian. The only question is: what caused his about-face? What would cause a very learned Jewish Pharisee to suddenly embrace the very movement he violently opposed and be so committed to it that he would die a martyr’s death?

The answer is contained within Paul’s writings and the book of Acts. In Galatians Paul summarizes his story in this way:

“For you have heard of my former manner of life in Judaism, how I used to persecute the church of God beyond measure and tried to destroy it; and I was advancing in Judaism beyond many of my contemporaries among my countrymen, being more extremely zealous for my ancestral traditions. But when God, who had set me apart even from my mother’s womb and called me through His grace, was pleased to reveal His Son in me so that I might preach Him among the Gentiles, I did not immediately consult with flesh and blood, nor did I go up to Jerusalem to those who were apostles before me; but I went away to Arabia, and returned once more to Damascus. Then three years later I went up to Jerusalem to become acquainted with Cephas, and stayed with him fifteen days. But I did not see any other of the apostles except James, the Lord’s brother. (Now in what I am writing to you, I assure you before God that I am not lying.) Then I went into the regions of Syria and Cilicia. I was still unknown by sight to the churches of Judea which were in Christ; but only, they kept hearing, ‘He who once persecuted us is now preaching the faith which he once tried to destroy.’ And they were glorifying God because of me" (Galatians 1:13–24).

Paul’s very life testifies to the truthfulness of what happened to him. In that respect, he was very much like Tom Tarrants. A dramatically changed life is hard to argue with. And what finally happened to Tom Tarrants? J. Edgar Hoover wouldn’t believe that Tarrants had actually become a Christian so he sent an FBI agent into the prison disguised as an inmate whose job it was to befriend Tarrants and find out the truth. About a week later, that FBI agent became a Christian and reported back to Hoover that Tarrants indeed was no longer the man he used to be.

A number of people petitioned that Tarrants be released, and eight years into his sentence, Tarrants was paroled and left prison. He went to seminary, earned a doctorate of ministry degree, and went on to serve as president of the C. S. Lewis Institute for 12 years. Currently, he serves as the Institute’s director of ministry.

“You will know them by their fruits" (Matthew 7:16) and the fruits of the apostle Paul leave no doubt that he was very real indeed.

Recommended Resource: Paul: A Man of Grace and Grit by Charles Swindoll

Anjem Choudary #fundie usatoday.com

Contrary to popular misconception, Islam does not mean peace but rather means submission to the commands of Allah alone. Therefore, Muslims do not believe in the concept of freedom of expression, as their speech and actions are determined by divine revelation and not based on people's desires.

Although Muslims may not agree about the idea of freedom of expression, even non-Muslims who espouse it say it comes with responsibilities. In an increasingly unstable and insecure world, the potential consequences of insulting the Messenger Muhammad are known to Muslims and non-Muslims alike.

Muslims consider the honor of the Prophet Muhammad to be dearer to them than that of their parents or even themselves. To defend it is considered to be an obligation upon them. The strict punishment if found guilty of this crime under sharia (Islamic law) is capital punishment implementable by an Islamic State. This is because the Messenger Muhammad said, "Whoever insults a Prophet kill him."

However, because the honor of the Prophet is something which all Muslims want to defend, many will take the law into their own hands, as we often see.

Within liberal democracies, freedom of expression has curtailments, such as laws against incitement and hatred.

The truth is that Western governments are content to sacrifice liberties and freedoms when being complicit to torture and rendition — or when restricting the freedom of movement of Muslims, under the guise of protecting national security.

So why in this case did the French government allow the magazine Charlie Hebdo to continue to provoke Muslims, thereby placing the sanctity of its citizens at risk?

It is time that the sanctity of a Prophet revered by up to one-quarter of the world's population was protected.

Damon Young #racist gq.com

I'M TIRED OF GOOD WHITE PEOPLE

There’s a YMCA within walking distance of the house my wife and I moved into a few months ago. Which has been quite a boon for my attempt to slim from 225 (my weight last year) to 195 (my college playing weight.) (I’m currently 199.)

The proximity has also been helpful on days I’m particularly stressed and need something to alleviate it. And days when I become so anxious that my acid reflux flares up, making me feel as if a shot of Fireball has been thrusted up my esophagus. And days when I‘m so hyperfocused on reading and writing and editing and re-reading and re-writing that I spend three or four or six consecutive hours in the chair in the spare bedroom that’s been made into a home office—forgetting even to eat, shower, or shit. And days when I need to blow off some steam before it shoots out of my ears. And days when I need to think about something—anything—other than what’s been ravishing my mind and jabbing away at my spirit.

Basically, for days like Wednesday, the day after Donald Trump was elected President of the United States.

I try to play basketball three to four times a week. That night I walked to the gym, ball in tow, at roughly 6:45 P.M. Unfortunately, I forgot about the Wednesday evening coed dodgeball league there, and turned right back around as soon as I reached the Y’s doors and could hear the sneaker squeaks and dodgeballs smacked against the wall.

My plans to shoot around and sweat thwarted, I did the perhaps the exact opposite thing; the only other reasonable thing that would make me feel better than how I was feeling at that moment—find some greasy-ass and/or fried-ass food, loaded with all types of trans fats and high glucose corn syrups and shit, and eat the fuck out of it. I settled at a nearby bar, and ordered the bacon cheddar fries. With extra bacon. And gravy. To go.

I sat and waited at the bar, nursing a ginger ale. It was packed. And, since this is Pittsburgh—a city where I have an (estimated) 35 to 60 percent likelihood of being the only Black person in any random bar I walk into—I was the only Black guy there.

I intentionally avoided white people up to that point in the day, choosing to stay home and work instead of venturing to one of my preferred coffee shops and cafes. I just didn’t want to have to ponder whether the guy in front of me in line or the woman sitting behind me on the couch or the cop trailing my car for a block or the cute barista who always smiles and occasionally gives me danish recommendations was a Trump voter. And I didn’t want to think about what I’d do—if I’d explode in volcanic rage or (even worse) if I’d want to explode but instead choose a veneer of polite and non-threatening Blackness—if I learned they happened to be one.

It’s a luxury I realize most Black people don’t have. I do not have any white co-workers I need to interact with this week. No right-leaning and particularly jolly supervisor I have to report to with gritted teeth lurking under a pained and professional smile. Unfortunately, millions of Black people have to spend the entire week (shit, the entire next four years) re-experiencing the trauma of Tuesday and Wednesday—the days America collectively told us to go fuck ourselves—while somehow finding a way to be productive while simultaneously deciding whether to confront or avoid triggers. On a daily basis.

But here I was. Waiting at the bar for my food while surrounded by the types of people and the types of conversations I spent the day evading. Of course, the din of the dozens of discussions taking place made it near impossible to really distinguish any from the others. I wasn’t exactly trying to listen to anyone, but the collective noise was such that I couldn’t do it by accident, either. But then, through the noise, I heard the word “Trump” and peered up from my phone to see two 50-ish white men engaged in a conversation about the election. They were four or five stools away; far enough where I couldn’t hear everything but close enough where I’d get the gist and the general tone of whatever they were talking about.

They were not fans of Trump. They both preferred Bernie but voted for Hillary. And they both expressed a silver lining that the Clintons were likely done in Washington. Then some election coverage on the TV behind the bar caught their attention—a segment on how Pennsylvania turned from blue to red and a county-by-county demographic breakdown on how that happened. It was a particularly wonky segment, and this fascinated them, making their conversation livelier than it had been 30 seconds before. “Oh, wow. I knew Trump would win the Beaver County white vote, but not by that many points.” “Damn. Did you see that? Clinton’s exit numbers in Fayette are even lower than Obama’s were. That’s a shock.”

And this relatively mundane conversation between two left-leaning white men made me angrier than I’d been all day. My eyes narrowed and my face hardened. I felt my pulse heighten and my blood rise. It was an instinctual response; a subconscious but very real reaction to this stimuli. But I didn’t understand it. Why this conversation? What is it about what they’re saying that induced this immediate rage?

I’m sure they voted. And maybe they campaigned and canvassed and volunteered. And maybe they were genuinely disappointed by the results of the election. But they have the luxury to not really give a fuck 12 hours later—to discuss the election results with the same glib curiosity and intrigue they’d discuss sabermetrics or James Harden’s true shooting percentage—because this election doesn’t change much for them. It’s not a sweeping referendum on their status as full citizens. It’s not confirmation that their country would rather choose a self-sabotaging white supremacy than witness you make even a modicum of progress.

This lack of investment is, admittedly, understandable. After all, it’s not their asses and their actual bodies on the line. The Nate Silvers and Wolf Blitzers of the world are fine. They can have political and policy debates in bars and have these debates be lively thought exercises where both parties agree to disagree and then share a shot of Jameson. They can afford a distance. A performative sobriety.

But this lack of investment—of really, desperately giving a fuck that their Black and brown (and Muslim and LGBTQ) countrymen exist in a perpetual state of endangerment, and there’s evidence to suggest it’s already happening—is why Donald Trump will be our next president. Black Americans obviously can’t change the hearts and minds and mindsets of the tens of millions of white Americans who still question our citizenry and humanity. There just aren’t enough of us, and we’re just not privy to the innermost crucibles of white America. We’re not at the Thanksgiving tables or the suburban homerooms or the country clubs or the bars in Pittsburgh or wherever else white people congregate amongst themselves. But these “well-meaning” white people—the ones who voted for Hillary but were able to sleep last night—are. And they haven’t done enough. Because it just doesn’t matter enough for them to do enough.

My food came a few minutes later. I paid for it, tipped the bartender, and left. I began eating it as soon as I got to my car, ripping open the styrofoam carton and dipping the bacon-draped potatoes in gravy before shoving them into my mouth. It was messy and delicious and glorious. And I sat there licking my cheese-slicked fingers, savoring each bite—finally finding the tiniest satisfaction on a day 59.7 million of my countrymen said they wouldn’t terribly mind if I were dead.

Damon Young is the editor-in-chief of VerySmartBrothas (VSB) and a professional Black person. He can be reached at @verysmartbros or damon@verysmartbrothas.com.

orangupahan #fundie faithfreedom.org

Answering a reponse to this post:
http://www.fstdt.com/fundies/comments.aspx?q=44097

[escapingthepain wrote:
Yeah, so the muslim woman deserves to be beaten and really wants to be hit eh?]


Yup. Not only muslim women, all women.

[escapingthepain wrote:
Trying being a muslim woman for a day, see how it feels...
Or are you deviod of emotions? perhaps you both are psychopaths who don't care what happens to other human beings? Oh I forgot, women aren't human are they, no they're just domestic animals... or tilth for you to go through... that's all we are... no worth what so ever!]

Exactly. Women are farms. We may plow 'em and seed 'em as we like. The Holy Quran mentions:

"Your women are a tilth for you (to cultivate) go to your tilth as ye will, and send (good deeds) before you for your souls, and fear Allah, and know that ye will (one day) meet Him. Give glad tidings to believers, (O Muhammad)."

This is indeed a very very glad tidings to us Believers

David J. Stewart #conspiracy jesusisprecious.org

In “1984” by George Orwell, chapter one, the author states:

• WAR IS PEACE!
• FREEDOM IS SLAVERY!
• IGNORANCE IS STRENGTH!

WAR IS PEACE!

This is America today. To give us peace we are told we must have perpetual war. There's always a new war going on. First it was the Cold War, and now the War On Terror. When will these wars end? Barack Obama was given the Noble Peace Prize as a man of peace (sounds like the Antichrist). Yet Obama brings death! President Barack Obama has brought bombs, fire, drones and death to Iraq, Yemen, Somalia, Libya, Syria, Egypt, Afghanistan. War is peace in America today. The Illuminati's peace means war.

FREEDOM IS SLAVERY!

To have freedom in big brother's state, you have to give up your freedoms. All of our e-mails are being recorded. Every phone call is being monitored. Every magazines and newspaper that you subscribe to, you are being watched. They promise you freedom, but they give you slavery. And they claim to do it all for your benefit! GPS tracking is being used to track your whereabouts at all times. What you read online, what you buy, the websites you visit, your browsing habits... it's all being tracked, monitored and recorded. Welcome to the new police state in America!

IGNORANCE IS STRENGTH!

Ignorance is strength. Most people are woefully ignorant that 911 was orchestrated by their very own White House government. Most people ignorantly think some lone nut in a cave with a laptop pulled it off. With every false flag terror attack that happens and we accept, we become more and more ignorant. We are aligning with the one's who are enslaving us.

Occultists believe that the pyramid have magical powers. Over 1,000 pyramids have been found throughout China. The pyramid, going back to the pharaohs, is a symbol of death. The state of Florida contains the Dade Pyramids, which are burial places for military veterans who gave their lives.

The “All Seeing Eye” means that Satan is watching everything. This is his world according to 2nd Corinthians 4:4. For a short time, God has given Satan (little god) dominion over this earthly world. The All Seeing Eye is nothing more than bringing witchcraft to the masses. In one single year, “TIME” magazine featured the All Seeing Eye on ten covers. My friend, if you have the Lord Jesus Christ living in your body (Romans 8:9), then you have God in you, Who is infinitely greater than Satan who is in the world (1st John 4:4). 1st John 4:4, “Ye are of God, little children, and have overcome them: because greater is he that is in you, than he that is in the world.”

We've got people looking for clues in cartoons. Most of those people likely wouldn't be able to name the parts of the First Amendment. What is the Bill Of Rights? What is your state capitol? Who was the second U.S. President. The negative haters and trolls spend days look for things to attack and slander. It's easier to sell a lie than to give away the truth.

Anna Rountree #fundie 64.71.77.248

Jesus held me at arm’s length, studying my face. He smiled, turned, and led the way toward the building.

The atmosphere in the valley was red as though the building was catching the light from a distant forest fire. It was eerie. It cast long shadows across the valley.

The shadows traveled up the building until they reached two enormous black marble dragons on top. These dragons were facing each other with their wings uplifted and touching like the cherubim over the mercy seat.

The building was a mockery of the ark of the covenant. It was deathly dark as if it were made from antimatter. The black marble exterior was wet, and the overbearing humidity made it difficult to breathe.

Shadow Warriors

Thousands of soldiers were standing shoulder to shoulder on all four sides of the building. They wore an ancient style of armor whose design I had never seen. These warriors were camped around the building, just as the Levites were instructed to camp around the desert tabernacle. None of them moved when we passed through their numbers, however.

“Why?” I wondered. I glanced down their ranks to see if I could discern the reason for their inaction. The faces within the helmets were shadow. But their eyes tracked us.

I suddenly remembered how the two angels that were sent to rescue Lot had temporarily blinded the men of Sodom. Jesus, I thought, must have rendered these demons inert. They were alert. But they were incapable of action. They held their ranks like clay soldiers buried with early Chinese emperors.

The Approach

After passing through most of the ranks of the soldiers, Jesus approached the building. The structure had the appearance of a gigantic mausoleum. As we drew near, I could see that the black marble dragons were breathing. So were the black marble monkeys that formed a decoration around the top of the building. These leered down at us.

The massive double doors unlatched as we approached. They opened slowly. Each door was of great weight. They pictured satan ’s supposed conquests. They were executed in bronze relief and were similar to the doors of European cathedrals that often depict the life of Christ.

Within

The doors opened outwardly to give us entry to a large, windowless room. The smell within the room was odious. The room, like the valley, seemed lit by distant fires. My eyes traveled up to a heavy raised cornice. It formed a crown around the top of the room. A text was written upon it in an ancient language of wedges and triangles.

Jesus waved His hand, and the lettering changed so that I was able to read the inscription. The text proclaimed satan ’s five “I wills” with which he intended to vault himself above the throne of God and crown himself king of the universe. I shuddered.

Hanging upside down from this cornice were half-female, half-batlike demons—the Lilith, the vampire demons that hunt at night. They were repugnant. I dropped my gaze and saw the reason for the stench in the room. Bat guano.

On Display

Display tables flanked either side of the room. These were covered with what seemed to be black velvet. The objects on display were shining with light from within. The objects were beautiful, not because of exquisite workmanship nor because they were encrusted with jewels. Instead, they seemed to have some beauty bestowed upon them by God. They were His, for His people had used them. Now they sat on display like war mementos. I quickly glanced over the tables in astonishment. This was a trophy room.

Stolen From God

Each article was labeled with a clay marker. The same wedges and triangular-shaped writing was on these markers as was on the cornice. Again, Jesus waved His hand. The language changed so that I could read the labels.

On display were the just measure, Miriam’s tambourine, Bezalel’s renderings for the workers (of the patterns given to Moses on the mount), the widow’s bowl, various musical instruments of ancient design, and on and on. We passed article after article that had been used by God in some extraordinary way and then stolen from Him. I could only suppose that these had been taken into the enemy camp because of the sins of God’s people.

I was heartened, however, by the empty spaces on the tables. The labels showed articles that apparently had been rescued to be used by God’s people again. Goliath’s sword that was used by David was missing. David’s harp had been retrieved. There was an empty space where once a banner had been displayed. As we neared the rear of the trophy room, I saw a white embroidered robe on a black clothes stand. It was luminescent. satan had displayed it by itself, as if it were a prized acquisition.

The Fresco

Beyond this article on the rear wall was a vivid fresco.” Before the fresco burned black candles. The flickering lights from the candles seemed to give the fresco a life of its own.

The fresco began at its base with recounting after recounting of brutal tortures of some of God’s people. Those being tortured still seemed alive. The fresco was like none I had ever seen. It was similar to a hologram. Light from the candles caused the pictures to have progressive action, so that those suffering suffered again, with satan supposedly gaining the victory again and again. Barbarous.

The Throne of Skulls

My eyes traveled up this mountain of slaughter to about one-third of the way to the ceiling. Here the fresco began to depict a mound of skulls. This mound rose to a throne of skulls upon which sat the goat-like legs of a satyr.

The enthroned creature had the torso and arms of a human but the head and horns of a goat. In this goat/man's left hand was held a picture of the world. In his other hand was the location for two keys. The outline of the keys was still there, but the keys of death and of Hades had been removed from his hand.

The fresco vaulted up until it covered the first half of the ceiling like a frightful canopy. It was satan , goatlike, enthroned upon a mountainous pile of human skulls. He was gloating in sinister splendor. As God the Father is enthroned upon the praises of His people, satan is enthroned upon his murderous savageries and sadistic cruelties.

A chill ran through me. Flickering light from the black candles caused satan ’s face to move, seemingly to change before my eyes. His snake-like eyes glared at me.

The Embroidered Robe

Jesus touched my shoulder. I flinched. We began to walk toward the acquisition at the very back—the embroidered robe.

It was fall length with long sleeves. The design of the garment was simple. A man or woman could have worn it. Its richness lay in the embroidered work that was executed in white gold of exceptional purity The embroidery arose from the robe. The pattern was intricate and exceptionally beautiful. As I moved a little before the garment, all the colors within the radiance of the Father seemed to play across its surface.

The weight and thickness of the various gold threads seemed to symbolize attributes of the Lord. The robe reflected these as if they had been woven into the garment.

The Embroidery

I had no idea a garment could communicate that which was of the character of Christ. Still, I wanted to move slightly before the embroidery to ascertain what was woven into the fabric.

I received the impression of “a heart of compassion, kindness, humility, gentleness, and patience.” The garment also reflected “bearing with one another” and “forgiving each other.”’ The thread that had the greatest weight and was the most frequently used was “love.”

These were part of the character of Christ that Paul enumerated in Colossians 3:12—14. He had told the body of Christ alive at that time to “put on” this garment. If he had told them to put it on, they must have had it in their possession but were not wearing it. I gathered that sin had eventually allowed the garment to be taken from God’s children. Sad. We had great need of it.

Jesus spoke to me quietly. “The garment is for the soul and heart. It is an inner garment that becomes visible through actions, through decisions that effect unity [oneness in Christ].”

He continued, “I am the new, inner garment—others rather than self. The supreme Other is God [the Father] Himself—His rights, His needs, and His desires before all. I have purchased you for our Father. I have washed you and clothed you with garments of holiness and beauty, garments of salvation and righteousness. Anna, clothe yourself in Me—garments of salvation for the whole person [body, soul, heart, and spirit]. Clothe yourself in Me—attributes of righteousness that are beautiful to God [the Father].”

I turned back to look at the robe. It was exquisite. The Lord’s virtues woven into the garment had brought the body of Christ into “the perfect bond of unity.” Paul had said this. How we needed it now.

He continued, “The embroidered garment is to be worn by those who are the bride. It was handed down in our family. Those who were entering into fuller union with Me wore it. There is none like it. It belongs to our household.”

As I looked at the robe, I realized that to enter into a deeper relationship with Christ meant to enter into a deeper covenant with His body. The two are inseparable.

The Recovery

“Carefully listen to Me,” Jesus said softly. “I want you to remove the garment, then quickly climb onto My back.” Without hesitation He placed His hand on the top of the velvet clothes rack.

I did not have time to think. Instantly I obeyed and began to remove the robe. The more I disengaged the garment, the harder He pressed on the top of the rack. I supposed He was compensating for some weight of glory in it. He continued to press on the top of the rack as I folded the embroidered robe so that it could be carried.

When the garment had been secured, I looked at Jesus. He gave the flicker of a smile, winked at me, and then removed His hand from the rack.

The Escape

Screams, sirens, and alarms of all kinds immediately arose together. All restraints were removed from everything within this realm.

Quickly the Lord became the white Eagle. Nervously I scrambled onto His back.

The vampire bat demons unfolded their huge wings. Their eyes were bloodred. They hissed through their fanged mouths. They were deranged with fury.

The doors to the front of the trophy room began to close. The white Eagle had to fly with His wings perpendicular to the floor to pass through the narrow opening. I tightened my arms and legs around Him, pressing the robe between my flattened body and His back. We passed through the opening like a single unit. With searing screams everything—bats, monkeys, dragons, soldiers—wrenched awake.

It seemed as though everything in the corrupted stratum breathed down upon us in the chase—screeching, squalling, shrieking, a cacophony of blood-curdling sounds raised behind us. They were a frenzied juggernaut.

The marble dragons wrenched free from the top of the building with all the cracking and tearing that accompany a structure being torn apart. The black marble monkeys violently ripped free to join in the hunt. The Lilith and shadow warriors rabidly pursued. Whether hoofed, winged, clawed, flightless, or airborne, they pressed us. They were a murderous horde of frenzy and rage.

Quickly demons from elsewhere in the second heaven joined these in the chase. The whole second heaven sounded like one dangerous, wounded animal. The bone-chilling cries that went up from that place made my blood run cold. Horrific.

I clung to the white Eagle. It was a wild ride. Wild! … but exhilarating. I threw back my head, gulping air and laughing silently. Let them roar. That was all that it was, a roar. A show. I was with Jesus, and Jesus had won the victory! Let them roar!

Jim #fundie blog.jim.com

Entropy is always increasing. A fully disordered society is illustrated by wild animals and primitive peoples such as the Tasmanian aboriginals, where all other creatures except for close kin are enemies, obstacles or sources of raw materials – Hobbes state of war. So if you look back in history, you can always see entropic processes, bringing us back towards that condition.

So, how come ordered societies exist, how come surviving and prosperous societies are generally at least somewhat orderly?

You cannot make something clean without making something else dirty, but you can make any amount of stuff dirty without making anything clean. Order for the ingroup always comes at the expense of someone else: Thus, for example, chastity and monogamy requires men hitting badly behaved women with a stick. (Dalrock banned me for pointing this out.) Thus, for example, in Africa we saw societies that herded cattle and planted crops had to enslave, or kill and eat, vagrants that were apt to hunt other people’s cattle and gather from other people’s gardens. The shift from hunting and gathering to herding and gardening involved extended cooperation – and a fair bit of brutality to hunters and gatherers.

As birds are born to fly, humans are born to cooperate. That is our key capability. Our telos is various forms of cooperation, as the heart’s telos is to circulate blood. The whites of our eyes are white, so that other people can see what we are looking at. We are vulnerable to choking, because our throat is optimized towards making a wider variety of distinct sounds than other animals. We have a more muscles in our face than other animals, so that we can unfalsifiably communicate our emotional state, just as every feature of a bird’s anatomy is optimized for low weight and high metabolic output. This cooperation manifested as tribes cooperating to kill other tribes and capture their women. Order consists of extended cooperation. Because entropy naturally tends to increase, because there are a near infinity of ways for society to be disordered, but only a small number of ways for it to be ordered, maintaining order requires a fair bit of ruthlessness towards disorderly people and towards outgroups whose cooperation is unlikely. Gays undermine male solidarity. David’s mighty men could cohere because David could love Jonathan. David could love Jonathan because gays were put to death. Peoples who have gay parades do not win wars.

The ten commandments consist of four commandments concerning man’s relationship to God, five commandments that had the effect of ensuring that congregation of the Lord operated on a cooperate cooperate basis, and the final commandment, the tenth commandment, prohibited coming up with clever rationales for undermining, subverting, and re-interpreting those five.

The four commandments that facilitate cooperation are:
Exodus 20:

Honour thy father and thy mother: that thy days may be long upon the land which the LORD thy God giveth thee.
Thou shalt not kill.
Thou shalt not commit adultery.
Thou shalt not steal.
Thou shalt not bear false witness against thy neighbour.

The rule on honoring thy parents and committing adultery secured ownership of family, thus cooperation within the family. The rules against killing, stealing, and false witness enabled economic cooperation on the basis of property rights and the market economy.

And the final commandment:

Thou shalt not covet thy neighbour’s house, thou shalt not covet thy neighbour’s wife, nor his manservant, nor his maidservant, nor his ox, nor his ass, nor any thing that is thy neighbour’s.

prohibits people from concocting ingenious theories as to why someone else’s property or wife is rightfully their own – forbids the entire ideology and program of Social Justice.

Compliance to the four commandments concerning God made fellow members of the congregation readily identifiable, and by complying with these four commandments, for which compliance was as visible as possible, one gave other members of the congregation reason to believe one would comply with the other five commandments, for which compliance was less visible, and thus reason to believe that cooperation with people who complied with the first four would be reciprocated and rewarded by cooperation, resulting in cooperate/cooperate equilibrium.

Social Justice Warriors have turned the tenth commandment on its head, making envy and covetousness a sacrament. This explains their chronic failure to cooperate, explains why rallies to save the earth leave a snail trail of trash behind them. Social Justice declares that what people have is “privilege” and should be taken away from them. Which creates a society in which people have no reason to have wealth or family.

A religion is a synthetic tribe. If the priesthood has power and status, and also has open entry into the priesthood, one gets holiness spirals – as for example priestly celibacy. Cooperate cooperate equilibrium, giving every man his due, makes all good members of the religion equal in holiness though unequal in property and power, thus a holiness spiral is going to redefine holiness away from forms that promote cooperation. The tribal religion has to reward exceptional and unusual holiness with honor, but not power and wealth. Send saints to live in a hermitage with spartan living conditions on a remote island as far from the capital as possible, where they can demonstrate superior holiness without subverting and undermining social order. On the one hand, to encourage good behavior, the society must honor supererogatory holiness. On the other hand preaching superogatory holiness always threatens to redefine holiness in ways that undermine order, making holiness a force of disorder instead of order.

...

Starbucks hates its customers, and LucasFilm hates its customers, which subverts cooperation on the basis of exchange. While practicing supererogation should be honored, preaching it needs to be forcefully suppressed. People who preach supererogation should not be martyred, which might increase their status, but rather treated like a stray dog that chases chickens – punished in ways that lower their status.

...

If the Sovereign is forced to punish someone who preaches supererogatory holiness in a way that might potentially increase their status (and Charles the second was forced to burn one conspicuously and irritatingly holy nonconformist woman at the stake) the Sovereign should lock the body in a mortuary for three days, and on the third day ironically check the body to see if they have risen from the dead. But it is as dangerous to martyr those who preach supererogatory holiness, as it is to tolerate them. The Sovereign must always strike at primarily at their status, as Russia dealt with Pussy Riot and European University.

While entropy always increases, it is always possible to locally reduce entropy, usually at the expense of someone else less effective and successful at extended cooperation (as, for example, women, pussy riot, gays, or hunter gatherer outgroups).

The highest and best example of this is western civilization, which is anglo civilization, which is the restoration of Charles the Second. The restoration gave us science, technology, corporate capitalism, industrialization, and world empire, which represent the highest level of extended cooperation ever achieved.

The restoration cured the disorderly tendencies of the protestant holiness spiral by putting priests under bishops, and bishops under the King. Which was the imposition of order, at the expense of “non conformists” – whose very name implies their disorderly tendencies. “Non conformists” were priests, professors, judges, and suchlike who were disinclined to accept this hierarchy, on the grounds that the King at the top was conspicuously lacking in holiness. We need to do something similar with our university system, as well as radically reducing its size and the amount of time it sucks out of people’s lives – we need to do Charles the Second’s Bishops, and Henry the Eighth’s dissolution of the monasteries.

Universities have always had as their primary job inculcating people in the official religion, and giving people cultural and scientific knowledge has always been merely their secondary job. Lately, their secondary job has largely been abandoned. It used to be that giving people job skills was entirely irrelevant, since this was done by enforceable apprenticeship.

We shall restore the enforceable apprenticeship system and divest universities of the task of giving people job skills, in the process divesting them of the power to accredit people to jobs. We shall give considerably higher, but still secondary, priority to the task of giving people cultural and scientific knowledge, and change the official religion to make it saner, by erasing all doctrines that are potentially falsifiable by the realities of this world. Members of the elite will still be required to adhere to the official religion, as they are now, but the task of checking adherence will not be outsourced to the universities. Instead, people in state jobs and quasi statal jobs will be required to recite a catechism and take an oath.

Contrary to the myth about the plymouth rock puritans, that early puritans supposedly filled the North American continent, where we have genealogies, puritans are descended from those who left restoration England to establish their own dissident theocracy, not from the pre english civil war wave of migrants fleeing Charles the first, but from the post civil war wave of “noncomformist” migrants fleeing the restoration, fleeing Charles the Second and subsequent Kings. The first wave, the pre civil war wave, left very few direct descendants.

Restoration England was successful at elite eugenic reproduction, because women were kept under control, and cured the disorderly propensities of the protestant reformation by keeping “non conformists” under control, thereby enabling the extended cooperation that made science and industry possible. Immediately after the restoration, we see Ayn Rand’s heroic archetype appear, the scientist engineer CEO, mobilizing other people’s capital and other people’s labor to advance technology and make that technology widely available. Often these were people who before the restoration had competed for superior holiness, (analogous to Musk’s subsidized and money burning tesla, solar panels, and solar batteries), but after the restoration competed for creating technology to produce value (analogous to Musk’s reusable booster rocket.) This form of order was made possible at the expense of “non conformists”, such as the excessively holy woman that Charles the Second burned at the stake.

In order for society to have cooperate/cooperate equilibrium, the science, industry, and technology that we see promoted by the corporate form, in order to promote cooperation with cooperators, the sovereign must promote defection on defectors. One such defector being a holy woman conspicuously holier than Charles the Second. Charles the second successfully redirected status competition from unproductive channels into productive channels, as for example members of the Royal Society gaining status by discovering truth and speaking truth, while previously puritans had gained power and status by having a Christianity that was purer than the other man’s Christianity. You will notice that Putin dealt with Pussy Riot’s weaponized supererogatory holiness preaching in a way that deliberately maximized disorder – maximized outgroup disorder in order to sustain ingroup order. That is the way to do it.

The restoration created a society that had the greatest cooperate/cooperate equilibrium ever, where people were able to engage in positive sum cooperation, which was made possible by severely negative sum uncooperation – you cannot get more negative sum than burning an excessively holy woman at the stake. If Charles the Second had not burned a holy woman at the stake for excessive, conspicuous, and obnoxiously superior holiness, he would have had the William Wilberforce problem.

Humans are inherently tribal. We have ethnicities and religions, all of which are in substantial part the same phenomenon. A millet is a smaller tribe (religion) within the empire that the empire recognizes and grants some limited self rule and autonomy.

Two tribes cannot co-exist in overlapping territory, except they create little zones for themselves, for example the black table in school cafe. One tribe will always rule, and another will always be ruled. Segregation and Jim Crow was an effort to give blacks autonomy and self rule, make them into a millet, conditional on the black rulers assimilating to white middle class values and behavior. Integration proved to be black dominion. When the blacks were allowed to the front of the bus, they inevitably wound up forcing white people off the buses.

This tribalism is the problem with libertarianism – if you allow liberty, people will use it to synthesize smaller ingroups within the larger group in order to dominate the detribalized majority. William Wilberforce and his “elect” destroyed what the restoration had accomplished, undermining the small scale cooperation between men and women to have children, and the cooperation between elites and individual members of the elite to maintain an empire that kept large scale economic cooperation over the oceans. His successors transliterated the religion of the elect from the next world to this world, creating modern progressivism. Since the transliterated tenets, such as equality, are transparently false to this world, this required them to reject truth telling and truth speaking, resulting in peer review and the replication crisis that has destroyed science.

The earthly telos of holiness is to promote the broadest possible cooperate/cooperate equilibrium. Holiness competition results in people finding grounds to declare other people unholy, thus Starbucks and LucasFilms declare their customers unholy, thus holiness competition destroys the earthly telos of holiness. Therefore we cannot allow excessively holy people to gain power in the state religion. Instead, need to send Social Justice Warriors away from the universities off to a hermitage in a remote island and honor their superior holiness from a safe distance. If someone wants to demonstrate superior holiness, it should be costly for himself, rather profitable for himself, and costly for everyone around him. Superior holiness and performing superogatory acts has to be made unprofitable.

wvpioneer49 #fundie spot.im

[A baby was born with a partially developed twin inside her. The twin has been surgically removed due to its nonviable state.]

gsaobg: Doctors fixed God's mistake.

wvpioneer49: Wrong. God is perfect in every way and does not have the ability to make mistakes. Look up why does God allow birth defects. God gave the Doctors the ability to help this baby. Most of us do not have what it takes to be Doctors

gsaobg: God created birth defects so that doctors get opportunities to fix those?

wvpioneer49: God did not create birth defects sin did. All started with Adam and Eve when they sinned.When they sinned they brought death, disease and ect in to the world. Do a little research you will understand

gsaobg: Adam and Eve story has been debunked.....no one is born with s!n.....the original s!n story is circulated to convert you into Christianity under threat....

wvpioneer49: Proof and source

gsaobg: biology and genetic studies have proved that there was never a first human man and woman....humans evolved as a group....

wvpioneer49: Sounds like you do not believe in God or believe what you want. Here is you evolution and your big band. I replied this to someone awhile back: "The evolutionist say that all life started from a single cell. If this was the case there would be just one species on earth. But there isn't there are multiple species on earth. So every species has to be created separately which is creation. If you want more info on creation read at least Genesis chapter 1 and 2"

gsaobg: species change with time through evolution......it has nothing to do whether there is God or not ....Bible genesis story has been debunked....

wvpioneer49: If you do not believe in Genesis you do not believe in God and you do not believe what the bible says.

Goddoesnotexist God created sin .

ahr2736: Deuteronomy 23:1 says, “No one whose testicles are crushed or whose male organ is cut off shall enter the assembly of the Lord.”

wvpioneer49: That is Old Testament. We are under the New Testament. Another words we are not under the old law.

gsaobg: so no more 10 commandments?

wvpioneer49: Jesus gave two new commandments
Matthew 22:36 Master, which is the great commandment in the law? 37 Jesus said unto him, Thou shalt love the LORD thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy mind. 38 This is the first and great commandment. 39 And the second is like unto it, Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself. 40 On these two commandments hang all the law and the prophets.

gsaobg: that's fine....but what about the OT ten commandments? are they still valid?

wvpioneer49: If we follow the two commandments we follow all ten. Think about it like this If we love others we will not steal, lie, murder and ect. If we love God. We will not worship other gods and ect.

gsaobg: so OT 10 commandments are still valid....then why not Deuteronomy 23:1? do we now have to pick and choose OT laws?

wvpioneer49: Jesus made it easier. Jesus came to fulfill the old law. If we are still under the old law we would still be sacrificing animals for our sins. Jesus fulfilled the old covenant and the beginning of the new. That is why Jesus came and died so we would not have to sacrifice. Jesus died for our sins. that is why we follow Jesus We must accept Him as our Lord and Savior to get to heaven.

gsaobg: if we are not under the old law anymore, then no more 10 commandments.....from what you said so far it seems that you are uncomfortable with some of the OT laws and want to pick and choose to keep the good ones and reject the bad ones.......

Aeman Ansari #racist huffingtonpost.ca

Last week The Ryersonian reported on an incident that involved two first-year journalism students who were turned away from an event organized by Racialized Students' Collective because they are white. Since then there has been a lot of commentary on the piece and a lot of debate -- a lot of the criticism is valid.

There are two sides to the story: 1) the media has a right to attend public events and report on matters that are in the public interest. The student media needs to cover initiatives that are happening on campus so that we draw attention to them and in turn create awareness (The Ryersonian reported that one student said he was covering the meeting for an assignment). 2) Marginalized groups have a right to claim spaces in the public realm where they can share stories about the discrimination they have faced without judgment and intrusion from anyone else.

I am a person of colour and a journalist and so there are two conflicting voices inside my head. But in this case one voice, that of a person of colour, is louder and my conscience does not allow me to be impartial. I have to take a side.

The organizers of the event, the Racialized Students' Collective, should have done a better job of labelling this event as a safe space on the Ryerson Students' Union online calendar. They should label safe spaces clearly and maybe even host events that educate the public on what they mean. Doing so will help the public and the media have a better understanding of the purpose and value of these spaces.

However, the point to note is not that two white students were asked to leave the event, but rather that this was a safe space and that we as a newsroom, as a campus and as a society are not as knowledgeable as we should be about what these spaces mean.

It's not just important, but it's essential, for marginalized groups to have safe spaces on campus to engage with people who understand what they go through. Though this group is funded by Ryerson's student union, it works to serve a particular group and a particular purpose. Many students at Ryerson have encountered racism in their life that is impossible to forget and many are exposed to discrimination on a daily basis. This group and these sort of events allow people of colour to lay bare their experiences and to collectively combat this societal ailment. These spaces are rare places in the world not controlled by individuals who have power, who have privilege.

These spaces, which are forums where minority groups are protected from mainstream stereotypes and marginalization, are crucial to resistance of oppression and we, as a school and as a society, need to respect them.

Earlier in the week a newsroom colleague and I went to an ad-hoc committee meeting on sexual assault policy. When we arrived we were told it was a safe space, and that we would not be able to report on anything that would be discussed in the meeting.

We understood the value of these sorts of events, where people can share their common struggles. Our understanding let us attend and contribute to the conversation, even if we couldn't report about it.
We understood the people there had a right to privacy. They had a right to collectively work through the challenges society had imposed on them. They had a right to claim parts of the campus, parts of the world, for a few hours in hopes of creating broader social change.

The two students who tried to enter the RSC meeting said that they were embarrassed when they were asked to leave and that the group was being counterproductive in sectioning themselves off. Similarly, some of the comments on the piece written about these students speaks to the idea that excluding certain people from these events, this dialogue, is encouraging racial tension. Their embarrassment isn't as important as the other issues involved here.

Segregation was imposed on people of colour by people of privilege, not the other way around. The very fact that individuals organizing to help each other get through social barriers and injustices are being attacked and questioned for their peaceful assembly is proof that they were right to exclude those students.

Racialized people experience systemic discrimination on a daily basis, on many levels, and in ways that white people may never encounter. The whole point of these safe spaces is to remove that power dynamic. That's partly what makes them spaces for healing.

The presence of any kind of privilege puts unnecessary pressure on the people of colour to defend any anger or frustrations they have, to fear the outcome of sharing their stories. The attendees are trying to move forward by supporting each other and they should not have to defend themselves, they should not fear the consequences of raising their voices.

Instead of focusing on why those students were asked to leave, we should be thinking about the history of oppression that makes these kinds of groups and these kinds of places so very important. We should be focusing on how to be aware and respectful of the rights of both the press and marginalized groups. We have to find a way to coexist peacefully.

The West has a history of oppressing people of colour: from Africans who were enslaved and brought to the New World, to native people whose land was stolen by Europeans. This kind of oppression is still witnessed today, in the way the black community is treated in the United States, in the state of African nations trying to recover from the collapse of the previous colonial rule, and in the continuing struggles of indigenous peoples.

White people may experience occasional and unacceptable prejudice, but not racism. They do not experience the systemic racism that makes it hard for them to find jobs, housing, health care and justice in the legal system.

Racism is not personal, it is structural. Unlike the arena of mainstream media, the educational system, religious institutions and judicial systems that reinforce hurtful stereotypes, these spaces remind the oppressed that they are human, that they deserve respect.

chrish4jesus #fundie rr-bb.com

I couldnt help but post this lol. Google obama translated into farsi. Farsi is the ancient persian language, which is modern day iran, His last named literally means "He is with us!" I really do think he could be the false prophet or the mhadi that they think they are looking for. There is no such thing as coincidences like this, with him giving his speeches and the one world system appearing now, the odds of a man being elected the US president with a name meaning of something like this to the arab world right around this time in human history is to great for us christians to ignore it. Try odds like 1 in 2 billion. They will "really" think after the rapture he was sent by allah to destroy israel. And remember it is said in the koran that all infadels are non believers in allah. And you should make peace with your enemies until you can destroy them. This is where the "peace and security" phrase you are hearing and will be hearing more in the future comes into play. After we are raptured on that great day, here comes obama to help declare the great news that the infadel are gone, and they will love him because by that time they will be so appauled by his image and speaking, that they really will think he is their mhadi, then here comes the a/c, who will proclaim himself to be god, deceiving the arabs, and not until god destroys them will they realize that there is only one true god of israel. Come lord Jesus.

I had to post this becuase, im sorry, but with everything that is going on today, someone needs to realize that this is not a coincidence, and the very meaning of his name, in one of the most ancient biblical cultures, that god was against, coming forth on stage like this at this moment in history cant be ignored, it is almost impossible, excelt it be the will of the father. He truly is on his way to save us.

Alruqya Healing #fundie #magick ruqyainlondon.com

BLACK MAGIC (SIHR)
The literal meaning of Black Magic is to make something appear in a form other than its real one. Magic occurs when a Magician, Sorcerer, Soothsayer etc makes falsehood appear to be true or makes something appear differently to people in other than its true form.

The technical meaning of black magic is anything of which the cause is hidden and which appears in a form other than its real one with the intention to distort the reality of things and deceive. There has been a huge difference of opinion among the scholars because of its nature so the definitions vary widely. However, black magic is anything that the cause of which is hidden and which appears in a form other than its real one with the intention to distort the reality of things and deceive.

There has been a wide difference of opinion among the scholars of fiqh, jurists and other scholars because of its nature, so the definition varies widely. Sihr is anything that the cause of which is hidden, and which appears in a form other than its real one, with the intention to distort the reality of things and deceive. Al Badawi said what is meant by sihr is that one seeks to be close with Shaytaan to achieve what man cannot accomplish by himself. Not just anybody can achieve this goal of acquiring the knowledge of magic, the soul of the person has to be as evil as Shaytaan. The knowledge of witchcraft is based on certain jewels and numbers, looking at star signs, astrology and taking objects and picture of the person and applying them at the correct time and words of evil and immorality are used. In this he seeks satanic help, and this is the way the person is afflicted in a strange way, which cannot be explained to the mind of man. This is against the laws of Islam. Sihr is made up of the effects of evil spirits and the reaction of the soul whether it be weak or strong to combat the force. The Hanbali’s say sihr is knots, speaking spells, writing, and acts that effects a person heart, body, or mind indirectly.

Al Badawi (RA) said what is meant by back magic is that one seeks to be close to the Shaytaan in order to achieve that which man cannot accomplish by himself. Not anyone can achieve the goal of acquiring the knowledge of magic; the soul of the person has to be evil and wicked as Shaytaan. The knowledge of witchcraft is based on certain jewels and numbers, looking at star signs, astrology and taking objects and pictures of a person and then applying them at the correct time along with words of evil and immorality. In this he seeks satanic help and this is the way the person is afflicted in a strange way which cannot be explained logically. All of this is against the laws of Islam.

The Hanbali’s say black magic is knots, speaking spells, writing and acts that effect a person’s heart, mind or body indirectly.

Ibn Qudama Al-Maqdisi (RA) said black magic is a set of knots, incantations and words uttered or written, carried out in such a way as to affect the body of the subject, his heart or mind without coming into contact with him/her. The reality of black magic is that there are types that can kill, sicken or thwart a man’s sexual intercourse with his wife. Other types can separate spouses and make them hate or love each other. (Al-Mughni)

Ibn Al-Qayyim (RA) said black magic is a combination of the effects of evil spirits and the reaction of natural forces. (Zaad Al Ma’ad)

Black Magic is an agreement between a sorcerer and a shaytaan which stipulates that a sorcerer fulfil the shaytaan’s requests by committing certain illegal or polytheistic acts in return for the shaytaan to assist and obey the sorcerers requests. Below are some examples of the conditions that a sorcerer must fulfil:
using the Qur’an as footwear to go to the toilet
writing some Qur’anic versus with filth
writing some Qur’anic versus with menus discharge
writing some Qur’anic versus under the sorcerer’s feet
anagrammatising (writing in reverse) the opening chapter (Al-Fatihah) of the Qur’an.
performing prayers without ablution
remaining in a state of Janaaba (major impurity)
sacrificing animals in the name of shaytaan and not in the name of Allah and placing the carcass at a location specified by the shaytaan.
prostrating to other than Allah (SWT), whether it is a human, jinn, planet, object etc
committing incest
writing incantations with that which constitutes disbelief
It is thus clear that the Jinn do not assist the sorcerer without something in return, and the greater the sorcerers disbelief, the faster and more obedient the shaytaan is to him/ her in executing the orders given.

SIGNS BY WHICH A MAGICIAN MAY BE KNOWN
He asks about one’s name and one’s mother’s name.
He demands the slaughter of an animal or bird whether it has specific characteristics or not. He could also ask for the blood to be smeared on the sick person or may not ask.
He tells the sick person to eat a certain kind of food or to drink a certain kind of drink for a specific period of time whilst keeping away from people in a darkened room during this period.
He gives the sick person paper to burn and scent himself with the smoke (like incense), or to hang the paper or bury it.
Drawing letters, numbers, hexagons or tearing up the words of Allah.
Uttering incomprehensible words or words in a language other than Arabic or a language known and understood by the people.

SIGNS OF MAGIC
There are certain signs and symptoms that show in a person who has been bewitched. Signs and symptoms will be individual to the person and may not necessarily be obvious. This can be the case especially if they are close to Allah (SWT). The effects of sihr may not take control of them in the same way or to the same extent it might do to someone who is not particularly mindful of Allah, so therefore generally it will not be obvious to the untrained eye. The signs of sihr may be similar or identical to the signs of Ayn (Evil eye) or Hasad (Envy), and may even resemble the signs of a person possessed by a jinn, either physically or mentally. The way to differentiate between the different afflictions is through Ruqya.

JS #fundie lionoftheblogosphere.wordpress.com

NYC is a zoo and it is, given the fact that there is a large NAM population mixed in with a White demographic.

All of us normal New Yorkers will come to grips that our city under the Giuliani and Bloomberg eras was only a status climbing phase, not that of a status de facto one.

A guy whom I encountered recently, who was from San Diego visiting the Big Apple for a month, told me that NYC is an overpriced dump, with large pockets of mediocrity at best, and larger pockets of dysfunctionality, as he was referring to Manhattan and the NAM areas surrounding it.

The only 2 SWPL friendly cities, free from liberal perversion are San Diego and Minneapolis.

TUJ (The Undiscovered Jew) will probably change his tune about our town, when more NAM problems begin to surface, making NYC a less desirable place to live, all thanks to Bill de Blasio.

How about SWPLs settling in neighboring Indianapolis, which is a basically the prole version of the Twin Cities?

There aren’t many desirable areas left in America; you have to put up with bad weather, proles or NAMs, and in the big liberal cities, a dose of everything that makes your day.

Becky Akers #quack #conspiracy #wingnut lewrockwell.com

Medical Marxism

If we have learned nothing else from COVID19, we finally understand the outrageous authority that “Public Health’s” quacks wield.

Though these bureaucrats now hog the limelight while destroying our country and liberty, they formerly scurried on the fringes of government. There they spewed advice (“Quit smoking: it causes cancer!” “Seat belts save lives, so buckle up!”) that we were free to reject until they could persuade legislatures to codify their opinions as law. That itch to control, to force everyone to heed them, should have warned us of “Public Health’s” threat.

Most Americans are subject to three or four “Public Health” bureaus: a “Department of Public Health” often infests cities and counties, and one curses each state as well as the Feds. The latter’s Department of Health and Human Services harbors such agencies as the CDC, the FDA, the Indian Health Service, and the Surgeon General as well as “an elite group of over 6,000 uniformed officers who are public health professionals.” Just what criminals want in a cop: temperature-guns.

At whatever level of government they lurk, each outpost of “Public Health” boasts an atomic bomb’s power: they can and will raze everything in their path, as they’ve proved since March. Collaborating with politicians, they crushed life as we knew it. They bankrupted companies and kicked employees off payrolls with the ruthless abandon of Mr. Potter; the list of institutions and businesses they thereby destroyed is too lengthy and notorious to recite here. As if such crimes weren’t enough, they ordered us to imperil ourselves with masks and “anti-social distancing.” No wonder rates of suicide and addiction have skyrocketed.

And we haven’t even mentioned their enthusiasm for the rioting that’s ravaged American streets. These authoritarians obligingly declared “racism” a “public health” crisis when BLM threw its tantrum.

Unfortunately, most victims of “public health” don’t realize its menace, either because they have only a dim idea of its evil (“They issue birth certificates, don’t they?”) or because they buy “public health’s” lie, that its “mission is to protect, promote, and advance the health of our nation.” Actually, its mission is to protect, promote and advance Marxism.

That hellish philosophy permeates “public health”: it weaves itself into not only its warp and woof but its foundation and all its biases, too. Unlike communism’s more dramatic barbarities (genocide, mass murder, torture), “public health” allows its perpetrators to feel good about themselves. They are “professionals” trying to save us germy, diseased subjects from ourselves (though only “public health doctors” have medical degrees. The rest are mere bureaucrats—and dishonest ones at that). Unlike the Cheka, these hygienic busybodies go home at night without their prey’s screams ringing in their ears. Rather, they congratulate themselves on their compassion, foresight, and superiority. C.S. Lewis damned such relentless despotism: “Of all tyrannies, a tyranny sincerely exercised for the good of its victims may be the most oppressive. It would be better to live under robber barons than under omnipotent moral busybodies. The robber baron’s cruelty may sometimes sleep, his cupidity may at some point be satiated; but those who torment us for our own good will torment us without end for they do so with the approval of their own conscience.” Who would dispute that after the last five months?


“Public health’s” Marxism—and logical fallacies—begin with the term itself. There is no “Public,” healthy or otherwise, but only individuals. These folks may share a neighborhood, true. But from that innocent fact “Public Health” leaps to many conclusions, none of them good.

Which brings us to “Principles of the Ethical Practice of Public Health,” a brochure the “Public Health Leadership Society” published in 2002. It lists “Key Principles of the Ethical Practice of Public Health” as well as the “Values and Beliefs Underlying the Code.” The latter begins, “Humans have a right to the resources necessary for health. The Public Health Code of Ethics affirms Article 25 of the Universal Declaration of Human Rights, which states in part ‘Everyone has the right to a standard of living adequate for the health and well-being of himself and his family…’”

Any document that quotes from the Orwellian “Universal Declaration of Human Rights” should automatically raise our hackles. And yep, the “right to resources” is a positive one that all lovers of liberty excoriate. You have no right to “resources” of any kind, even those “necessary for health.” You do have the right to earn those resources without masks and anti-social distancing and all of COVIDiocy’s other nonsense–in short, free from “public health’s” coercion.

The second “Value and Belief” prates, “Humans are inherently social and interdependent. Humans look to each other for companionship in friendships, families, and community; and rely upon one another for safety and survival. Positive relationships among individuals and positive collaborations among institutions are signs of a healthy community.”

Not as frontal an assault as No. 1, though that word “community” is suspect…

“The rightful concern for the physical individuality of humans and one’s right to make decisions for oneself must be balanced against the fact that each person’s actions affect other people.”


Whoa! And nooooo, most emphatically. We never “balance” the fundamental and essential right “to make decisions for oneself” against anything else—and those who suggest such an atrocity are almost always totalitarians.

I’ll spare you a blow-by-blow of the ten additional “principles.” Suffice to say that each degrades personal autonomy on behalf of the collective, some more blatantly than others.

Underlying the whole of “public health” is another supremely offensive premise: that human society is an organized “structure” rather than an organic web of relationships arising spontaneously from our interactions with one another. And that edifice must be managed: after all, these are Marxists. “Managing” necessarily involves decisions. Someone must determine all issues, large or small, for our controlled “society.” Will that “society” permit smoking indoors—or at all? Will it require seat belts in cars? And, in COVIDiocy, will it compel the wearing of masks and anti-social distancing? “Public health’s” bureaucrats assume we are too bestial to settle these questions ourselves, so they do it for us. Their literature and training reek of this arrogance. I browsed a cache of “Public Health’s” texts on an empty stomach one day; I suggest that if you brave this library, you, too, delay lunch or keep a barf-bag handy.

Departments of “Public Health” first plagued cities in the nineteenth century. Their coercion and cruelty completely broke with the mores of private, voluntary medicine. They are as much creatures of government as prisons and taxation are.

For example, when Sam Serf falls ill, he solicits a doctor’s services. And he expects to pay for them. The doctor advises his patient based on Sam’s peculiar history, physical idiosyncrasies and circumstances. He addresses the problem that brought Sam to him without intruding into other areas of Sam’s life.

But “Public Health” doesn’t wait for the sick to find it. Rather, its busybodies inflict themselves on everyone within a specified area—even those who are healthy. Nor does it even pretend to understand every person as an individual. Via data, it “examines” the group as a whole and prescribes for it that way, too—regardless of whether Sam’s situation renders its commands harmful or irrelevant to him: witness the “mandates” for masks. Because our taxes pay them regardless of results, the bureaucrats blithely pry into the neighborhood’s affairs, without their guinea pigs’ knowledge or consent, for as long and as deeply as they please.

“Public Health’s” diktats (exercise more, avoid eggs, wear masks, etc.) weren’t as overwhelming a problem when Americans could ignore them. But COVIDiocy has obliterated that freedom. These bullies have imposed their values on us, declaring life and health to be the supreme goods and ordering us to sacrifice everything to them.

Now certainly, life and health are blessings everyone prizes—but more than satisfying work or family or travel or freedom? Some folks would rather die than lose their autonomy; others prize a beloved spouse or child above their own well-being; many choose to spend their health and lives on a career. Those of us who cherish liberty consider existence worthless without it. And Christians should love the Lord their God with all their minds and souls and strength—far more than they love health or even life itself. Ergo, when bureaucrats command us to stay home from worship for our health’s sake, we inexcusably bow the knee to Baal if we obey.

Speaking of Jezebel, Shrillary Clinton once warned, “We need to be as well prepared to defend ourselves against public health dangers as we should be to defend ourselves against any foreign dangers of any kind.”

Especially when the danger is “Public Health” itself.

Allen Parr #fundie allenparr.com

Recently I’ve had multiple conversations with people about how to apply the Old Testament today. At times it seems like we pick and choose which parts, and which laws we should still observe. Some will interpret the Old Testament literally while others will write it off and say, “that’s in the Old Testament so that doesn’t apply to us today.” The Old Testament is more than 3 times as long as the New Testament and there is a reason God left it in the Bible and Jesus Himself put His stamp of approval on it. So how exactly does the OT apply to the NT Christian? How can we see the practical benefit from studying it? How do we interpret it correctly? This article will seek to provide 3 questions you should ask yourself that will serve as what I believe are the best principles for how we should approach the OT to extract the most value out of it. As an aside I STRONGLY encourage you to read through and study the book of Hebrews. It will clear much of this confusion up in no time.

....

PRINCIPLE #2 – IS THIS PART OF THE CEREMONIAL OR MORAL LAW?
Okay that’s a bunch of theological jargon so let me explain the difference between the two. When Moses communicated God’s laws to His people there were both ceremonial laws and moral laws. We must understand that the covenant God made in the OT was with the Jews, not the Gentiles. So the laws then don’t and never did apply to us today. Think of it like a state law. They were in Florida. We are in Texas. Are we obligated to obey specific laws that are unique to Florida? No. Not unless the laws are common to both states. The OT law was written for several reasons.

To reveal the utter sinfulness of mankind and our desperate need for a Savior – Rom. 7:7-9; Gal. 3:24

To set Israel apart from other nations

To train them in the ways of holiness having come out of Egyptian slavery.

To provide a “type” or “foreshadowing” of Jesus – Col. 2:16-17; Heb. 10:1 – In other words, they were symbolic of what Jesus Christ would one day come to the earth to do.

Several NT scriptures indicate that we are no longer under these laws but instead, we exist under a New Covenant (Rom. 10:4; Gal. 3:24-26; Eph. 2:15; Heb. 8:10-13). Below are some examples of ceremonial OT laws no longer valid today.

Dietary Restrictions – Jesus said,
It’s not what goes into your mouth that defiles you; you are defiled by the words that come out of your mouth.

Animal Sacrifices – Hebrews 10 teaches us that there is no longer a need for animal sacrifices because Jesus made the ultimate sacrifice.

Uncleanness – There were a list of things that made an Israelite “unclean” (leprosy, blood, male discharge, mildew, etc.). In other words, if they had these conditions they were to be set apart from others until they offered a sacrifice and got cleansed again. One such question that comes up frequently is, “is it prohibited for a husband and wife to have sexual intercourse during a woman’s menstrual cycle?” Once again this was part of the ceremonial law which we are not under. The NT also sheds light on this when it says a husband and wife should not deprive one another except by mutual consent for a season. In other words, each couple may choose not to for whatever reason but it is not a sin to do so (see also Heb. 13:4).

Circumcision – Paul explains that physical circumcision is of no value if your heart is not first circumcised (Rom. 2:25-29). In other words, the hardness of your heart must be removed.

Sabbath Day – This is the only one of the Ten Commandments that is not explicitly repeated in the NT. On the contrary it teaches that we should treat every day the same (Col. 2:16-17; Rom. 15:4). In other words, like many things under grace, it is a matter of personal choice and conviction.

As you can see the OT ceremonial laws are discussed in the NT and it is clear that we are not under any obligation to fulfill them. However, the moral laws of the OT are still binding because they are either repeated, further explained (Matt. 5-7) or fall under the “love your neighbor as yourself” or “love God with all your heart” commandments.

pallis #fundie freerepublic.com

Violent extremists in the Christian religion, rare though they may be, occasionally pop up on the radar screen. They can properly be considered apostates from the teachings of Christ, and aberration that isn’t Christianity or condoned by Christians.

Violent extremists in the Islamic religion are practitioners of Islam, acting within the fundamentals of the Islamic faith. They are not rare, given the many violent, inhuman acts that occur in the name of Islam, and receive approval and excuse in the Islamic world.

See the difference?

Pupaveg #fundie veganartbook.com

image

Transcript:

"There's nothing wrong with eating meat," the human said.

The chicken replied, "You're right...

"Apart from stabbing, electrocution, force feeding, branding, castration, forced impregnation, gestation crates, debeaking, dehorning, confinement, mother/infant separation, greenhouse gas emissions, deforestation, climate change, ear punching, tail docking, mulesing, excessive water usage, soil erosion, killing millions of infants on a daily basis because they're not deemed profitable for the industry, live export, poverty and starvation while we use half of the world's crops and a third of the world's freshwater supply to raise livestock, rates of rape and violent crime rising in particular areas as a direct result of slaughterhouse employment*, grinding machines, habitat destruction, species extinction, culling wild animals to protect livestock, supporting unnecessary violence, gassing, suffocation, ocean deadzones, pollution, systematic violence and oppression, excessive land usage, and paying the wages of animal abusers on a daily basis, there's absolutely nothing wrong with eating meat."

* See joint study by universities of Michigan and Windsor

Alfred Winter #fundie fashthenation.com

There’s something of an adage within dissident right-wing circles that should be known by everyone who claims to be red-pilled on the Chosenites and their goy golems: “When everyone in the media and government, Left and Right, unites around a controversial issue or policy decision, it’s probably bullshit.”
Right on cue, just as public opinion on the Kovington Katholic Kids vs. Magic Native American Elder story had begun to clearly turn against its original coverage, another nonsensical hoax came rushing in to bolster the mainstream anti-white narrative.
Empire star Jussie Smollett, a 35-year old half-black, half-Jewish homosexual who is beloved within liberal circles owing to his LGBT advocacy and outspoken critiques of President Trump, was allegedly attacked by two white men in the wee hours of January 29th in Chicago. From Vogue:
“Smollett was in the Streeterville neighborhood of Chicago…when he was attacked by two people who were yelling racial and homophobic slurs, and who Smollett said shouted the phrase ‘MAGA country.’ At some point, according to police, they also poured an unknown substance on him, believed to be bleach, and forced a rope around his neck…Smollett was reportedly on the phone with his manager when the attack occurred. ‘I heard that clearly. I heard the scuffle and I heard the racial slur,’ the manager told Variety.”
Following the supposed attack, Smollett and his family released an official statement on Instagram, describing their beloved Jussie as:
“…the victim of a violent and unprovoked attack. We want to be clear, this was a racial and homophobic hate crime…We want people to understand these targeted hate crimes are happening to our sisters, brothers and our gender non-conforming siblings, many who reside within the intersection of multiple identities, on a monthly, weekly, and sometimes even daily basis all across our country. Oftentimes ending fatally, these are inhumane acts of domestic terrorism and they should be treated as such…We, as a family, will continue to work for love, equity and justice until it reigns supreme in our nation and all over the world.”
The supposed hate crime has since had dozens of Chicago police officers and national FBI agents allocated to its investigation. Considering that more than 20 people, mostly black, are murdered in Chicago every weekend, this seems like a misallocation of resources at best. Blue-check journalists and several Democratic presidential candidates rushed to condemn the supposed “hate crime,” which was described as such in published articles by dozens of media outlets, led first and foremost by the ADL and TMZ. Even President Trump weighed in as a result of backlash fears over the alleged “This is MAGA country” comment of the attackers. In response to questions on January 31st, Trump said of the event, “I can tell you that it’s horrible. It doesn’t get worse.”
In nearly identical fashion to the Covington debacle, even borderline wrong-think media outlets like American Thinker have refused to confront the implicit anti-white nature of the Smollett hoax. The site merely notes in its coverage that, “Much like in ‘The Truth About The Lincoln Memorial Incident,’ accurate reporting can come only with time, but that didn’t stop media figureheads from lambasting all Trump-supporters, again.”
The extreme bias and visceral hatred on display in mainstream coverage of such stories does not simply stem from journalists being too gung-ho to move forward with a story before having all of the evidence, however. It’s laughable to claim that said journalists are actually motivated by a search for the truth, while occasionally falling prey to over-zealousness in very human fashion. What actually happened is that the media fell all over themselves in their condemnation because the suspects were believed to be white men. Their description as Trump supporters who shouted “MAGA country” is an obvious proxy for whiteness, which could only have been made clearer by the addition of the infamous red hats. Perhaps that would have been a little too on the nose, however. As with the Covington case, the explicit racial nature of the Smollett hoax is a blood libel against the white race, designed to reinforce the notion that all whites, especially men, are subject to sudden bouts of identity-motivated violence at any moment. If whites are subject to such outbursts on a daily basis, as these people claim, then it is entirely morally justifiable for the State and entire GloboHomo apparatus to subdue us.
Judging from the fallout over this story in the past few days, though, the Left may have slightly overplayed its hand with the rapid succession of both the Covington and Jussie Smollett hoaxes. It was reported Thursday that Smollett had refused to turn over his phone records to police, and liberal outrage coverage over this story has now been largely relegated to hilarious black outlets like The Root and HotNewHitHop. But make no mistake, our enemies are merely biding their time until their next anti-white attack. Judging by the breakneck pace of 2019 so far, look for it to occur sometime this week.

Based Frog #psycho #sexist #ableism #conspiracy #wingnut #crackpot #elitist rebelreformer.wordpress.com

I Reject Fat Acceptance: It’s Not Okay to be Fat

This may sound like tough-love to encourage healthy dieting or some sort of garbage like that, but this certainty isn’t my intended purpose. I truthfully just believe that fat people are degenerates who are on the same level as alcoholics, smokers, poor people, divorced people, and; worst of all, scum who drive foreign-made automobiles. Yes; that’s really how disgusting I feel fat people are, because fat people are destroying civilization; and if you don’t agree, then perhaps this will change your mind.

For years now, we’ve seen the communists promoting the fat-acceptance agenda; glorifying obesity and brainwashing people into being accepting and tolerant of fatties. Fat people believe that we should become tolerant of obesity and endorse societal acceptance of being overweight. In fact, advocates of the fat-acceptance agenda have adopted the ideology of ‘obesity is beautiful,’ with their underlying goal being the destruction of civilization and degrading our culture through the obesity epidemic. The root evil of the fat-acceptance movement is a belief in accepting people for who they are, and not judging people for being overweight. Here’s the truth though: We don’t have to be tolerant of fatties, and obesity is disgusting.

Hatred of obesity is not only morally acceptable, but hating obesity is in fact a moral obligation of every individual. There’s nothing wrong with shaming obesity; especially not we direct our ridicule at the poor life decision of obesity itself rather than degrading actual individuals. It is completely inexcusable to be overweight because obesity negatively impacts society, and as such, it is society’s moral duty to shame it. After all, if fat people should be accepted by society although obesity degrades our culture, then by the same token, sluts should be accepted and viewed as “people” too. And even to a further extent, if we are to be accepting of fat people, then how about the equivalently absurd proposition that we be accepting of single mothers and alcoholic fathers? Surely if a cancerous trait such as the obesity epidemic negatively impacts society, then society has a moral obligation to ridicule and shame that negative trait through any means possible.

Obesity is a choice; just like poverty is, and likewise – just like poor people; fat people are lazy and gluttonous, but that’s only the beginning of their issues. Worst of all, it’s clearly an overarching trait that fat people are irresponsible and immature. Rather than admitting that they have no self control, fat people fail to take responsibility for their poor lifestyle choices and always make excuses for why they’re not in perfect physical shape. Fat people always conjure up absurdly stupid excuses pertaining to medical conditions, body-type differences, or genetics, and through all of these excuses, fat people claim that they’re just genetically inferior to normal specimens of the human race and thus inherently incapable of achieving a normal body shape. Now, I’ll be the first to admit that fat people aren’t on the same level as normal people and that we’d be a lot better off without fat people, yet their own admission of this still doesn’t change the fact that obesity is only ever caused solely by massive overeating on a continual basis. I have personally never observed a fat person NOT eating, and that’s because eating is all that fat people do all day. Fat people eat, and eat, and eat; there’s just no end to it – and as we all know, obesity is purely caused by consuming more calories than you use up. Meanwhile, people who believe that there are legitimate excuses for being overweight are delusional, because obesity, even in mild forms, was extremely rare until the 1970s. If obesity was caused by genetics or medical conditions, then there’d be lots of morbidly obese people in the past; but in truth, it wasn’t until fifty years ago that people began gorging themselves on 3 hamburgers in one sitting, and once people started doing that, the disgusting proletariat class of society has ever since been degenerating into morbidly obese human-like creatures. Being overweight takes a lot of effort on a daily basis, and the truth is that being overweight is caused entirely by a self-destructive lifestyle, and nothing will ever change that. Fat people don’t seem to understand this however, because fat people are also stupid, which is why they make up excuses for not being in shape. In fact, it has been proven by science that an unhealthy proportion of body fat destroys the brain of an overweight person and actually cause them to become less intelligent. This is a clearly observable fact which is actually very easy to believe and is the conclusion that most people would come to simply be observing fat people.

Not only that, but obesity is immoral, and in fact; obesity itself is evil. In every religion in existence, obesity is condemned as a sin; and there is no religion that condemns obesity more strongly than Christianity. The Bible often harshly ridicules laziness and gluttony, and there’s even a story in the Bible where God rewards a man for assassinating some morbidly obese king. Fat people are deliberately unhealthy and grotesque; they have no willpower; they’re quitters; and they’re nothing more than a drain on society since they’re useless. Fat people also are horrible to be around because they take up so much room and smell so bad. They don’t even practice basic hygiene because they’re too lazy, which is how fat people spread diseases; and even if they did practice basic hygiene, they’d still stink because all they ever do is sweat profusely from preforming basic tasks like walking into a McDonalds. Indeed; as useless eaters who eat exponentially more food than normal people; fatties are at best nothing more than a complete burden to society. For fat people, even basic everyday tasks require exorbitant effort, which only causes them to be even lazier and to become even more morbidly obese since all they feel like doing is eating all day.

Hating fat people isn’t even mostly about being disgusted at how they choose to become grotesquely obese. Rather for the most part, hating fatties is about encouraging the continuation of an able-bodied and free people. Fat people can’t even run, much less walk, without panting and gasping for breath, which is one reason that they’re a lot easier to kill off; and that’s probably why fat people can’t be firemen or even policemen; because fatties are nothing more than a burden and fat people just get in the way whenever there’s an emergency. And as for overweight women, they’re wholly incapable of giving birth to healthy children, and to add to that, overweight parents always raise children who are even more morbidly obese; sometimes to the extent of being several times more overweight. Meanwhile, those same families raising children who look like they’re three donuts away from a heart attack are the same types of families who don’t even know what vegetables are while at the same time ranting about genetic unfairness.

Obesity is a self-perpetuating problem, and the way I see it, fat people serve no practical purpose besides consuming vast quantities of food. In fact, fat people are nothing more than a drain on society since they bleed the healthcare system to death and take up extra room literally everywhere that they go. And speaking of how much fat people drain the healthcare system, let’s not forget that obesity is the #1 cause of death in America, and most health issues are caused entirely by being overweight. In fact, the vast majority of health issues, such as all cardiovascular diseases, nearly all diabetes, most types of cancers, and so on; can all only even be caused solely by obesity. Fat people are not normal; They’re simply slobs who don’t care about their lives, and fatties are simply sloths who gorge themselves to death in a deliberate attempt to ruin their bodies.

Obesity simply goes to show that good times create weak people; and as we all know: Weak people in turn create bad times, which is how fatties are one of the many groups contributing to the destruction of civilization. Obesity is not normal and it is entirely inexcusable. Obesity is a choice; a decision made on a daily basis by people who don’t care about their lives, and fat people are not the type of citizen that we want in this country. However, it’s actually compassionate to tell people all of this, because that means they can be encouraged to do something about their lifestyle. Then again, if people actually cared about their bodies, then they wouldn’t get fat in the first place, and it’s disgusting that some people want to live like that. You can confront fat people with any of this, and they won’t deny it; but of course, fat people always have the same old response to criticism of obesity:

[A picture of a comically overweight Pepe saying he’ll start the diet tomorrow]

The Realist Report #conspiracy johnfriendsblog.blogspot.co.uk

The alleged "Holocaust" of "6 million Jews" at the hands of Adolf Hitler and National Socialist Germany during WWII is the biggest lie ever foisted upon humanity. The very idea that the Germans organized and executed a complex conspiracy involving "homicidal gas chambers" and other barbaric, sadistic forms of mass murder designed to exterminate European Jewry during WWII is laughable on its face when you stop and objectively think about it.

National Socialist Germany and her allies were fighting a multi-front war against some of the most powerful nations in the world at the time, including the United States, the British Empire, and the Soviet Union. The idea that they would divert their precious and extremely scarce resources and manpower towards implementing a systematic campaign of mass murder specifically designed to annihilate European Jewry is absurd.

There was no German conspiracy to systematically genocide and destroy European Jewry during WWII. There were no "homicidal gas chambers" utilized to murder Jews and other "undesirables". The system of concentration camps throughout much of Europe developed and administered by the Germans and their allies during WWII was simply a network of labor, transit, industrial and detention facilities - not "death camps". Jews, political prisoners and Communist subversives (many of whom were in fact Jewish), homosexuals and many others were detained and either put to work or imprisoned in German-administered concentration camps and industrial facilities throughout Europe.

These forced laborers and prisoners were well-cared for, at least until the end of the war when Germany's supply lines broke down and chaos ensued as a result of the Soviet and Anglo-American invasion of German territory. They were well-fed, well-provided for, and given medical treatment and entertainment. They were allowed to attend concerts, organize plays, make music and play sports. If the Germans were hell bent on murdering these people, why would they provide medical care for them and allow them to entertain themselves?

The entire WWII narrative, especially the fake "Holocaust" story, is basically the exact opposite from what we've been told and taught.

The Jewish Bolshevik terrorists who overthrew the Russian monarchy during WWI and their allies - the USA and the UK, primarily - committed the real atrocities and genocides against the German people and their sympathizers during and after WWII. The British and Americans engaged in a systematic fire-bombing campaign specifically targeting German industrial and urban areas for destruction. Major cities all throughout Germany were fire-bombed on a regular basis, resulting in the horrific death for millions of innocent German civilians - men, women and children.

The Allies sunk German civilian ships escaping the rampaging Soviet Red Army towards the end of the war, ending the lives of countless innocent civilians including, ironically enough, many Eastern European Jews fleeing from the advancing Red Army. The barbaric, out-of-control Red Army was encouraged to rape, pillage, torture and murder Germans as they advanced into German territory, and they did. Hundreds of thousands of German POWs and civilians were starved and murdered after the war, often suffering gruesome deaths from exposure, thirst and torture at the hands of the victorious and ruthless Allies. The National Socialist political, cultural and educational establishment was systematically dismantled and destroyed, with many top officials and leaders murdered, tortured, robbed, imprisoned and otherwise mistreated.

Jewish propagandists have entirely reversed the reality of the situation using their control of the media, and have blamed the Germans for starting the war and committing all the alleged atrocities, when in reality the Germans and their allies were the most disciplined, honorable and righteous forces fighting in that fratricidal Jewish-instigated war. The German people and their allies were the ones who experienced a genuine holocaust - a real genocide - during WWII, not the Jewish population of Europe.

The simple fact of the matter is that the "Holocaust" narrative - 6 million Jews persecuted, abused, and systematically exterminated by "those evil Nazis" during WWII - endlessly promoted and perpetuated by the Jewish-owned mass media, Hollywood and "entertainment" complex, and educational and political establishment is 100% bogus in virtually all respects. The Germans simply wanted the Jews out of Germany, clearly and correctly recognizing them as an alien, hostile and treacherous force working to subvert, pollute and destroy the German nation and Western civilization.

Jews were encouraged to leave Germany, and many did. Others were imprisoned or detained in the various labor and concentration camps established and administered by National Socialist Germany, and were well provided for. They were certainly not killed using "homicidal gas chambers" and other sadistic forms of murder in a systematic campaign to eliminate European Jewry.

But how exactly was such a monstrous hoax manufactured and presented to the public as if it actually happened? What follows is a brief overview identifying the primary means in which the alleged Jewish "Holocaust" during WWII was faked and sold to the public as if it were a genuine aspect of our collective history in order to advance certain geopolitical, cultural and economic agendas.

The role of Allied propaganda before, during and after WWII

The fake Jewish "Holocaust" narrative is really just an extension of an on-going anti-German propaganda campaign going back to WWI. During WWI, Western (often Jewish) propagandists targeted Germany and her armed forces with ridiculous "atrocity propaganda", alleging in their newspapers and other media outlets that the Germans were engaging in barbaric, ruthless behavior, including raping and murdering innocent civilians.

The fabricated idea that "millions of Jews" in Europe were being exterminated by the Germans and other "fascists" was regularly promoted by Jewish propagandists and their allies in the West beginning in 1915 during WWI. This slanderous, entirely false accusation had been and continues to be endlessly promoted to the often gullible and susceptible Western public, resulting in extremely negative anti-German sentiment, not to mention the widespread belief that the Germans did in fact commit these outrageous (although quite ridiculous) atrocities. [...]

During and immediately following WWII, deceitful propagandists continued to level this "atrocity propaganda" against the Germans in order to demonize them and prepare the Western world for the institutionalization of the myth of "6 million Jews murdered by the Nazis". Western and Soviet propagandists, including psychological warfare specialists in the United States Army and individuals connected to Hollywood, were involved in manufacturing "evidence" - including fake, altered or otherwise misrepresented photographs and videos, "human lampshades", "shrunken heads" and other absurd props - which was used to "demonstrate" to the world that the Germans did in fact commit outrageous atrocities during the war, particularly at the various concentration camps and industrial facilities under their administration. Dave Mansfield of MindWideOpen.net and Mike King of TomatoBubble.com recently collaborated and produced the following video underscoring the points I am making here:

The propaganda used to sell the idea of a "Jewish Holocaust" is extremely emotionally and psychologically exploitative, resulting in psychological trauma and an inability for the broad masses to objectively evaluate the information they are being presented with. This will be discussed in more detail as we continue.

[...]

The role of Jewish Hollywood and the organized international Jewish community

Since WWII, an entire industry relating to the fake "Holocaust" has arisen in the West. Disgusted by the outrageously brazen corruption emanating from the deceitful, exploitative leaders and representatives of "Holocaust survivors", Jewish academic Norman Finkelstein wrote a book discussing and exposing what he calls The Holocaust Industry. Organized Jewish interests and their lobbies have successfully created an extremely lucrative financial and sympathy racket based on their false, entirely fabricated narrative of "6 million Jews murdered by the Nazis" during WWII.

"At the end of the twentieth century, the 'Holocaust' is being bought and sold," wrote Tim Cole, a Professor of History specializing in the "Holocaust" at Bristol University, in his book Selling the Holocaust: From Auschwitz to Schindler, How History is Bought, Packaged and Sold. "In short, 'Shoah [Hebrew word for Holocaust] business' is big business." (See here and here for more.)

The "Holocaust" is indeed an industry at this point - a commodity endlessly pushed and promoted by academia, politicians, government officials, international political organizations such as the UN, media moguls, Hollywood producers, organized Jewish groups, the Jewish state of "Israel" and others connected to the "Holocaust" racket.

Hollywood and the "entertainment" complex in the West - which is virtually entirely owned and dominated by Jews with deep ties to the Jewish state of "Israel" and the "Holocaust" industry - have produced countless propaganda films masquerading as objective depictions of experiences of European Jews during WWII. These films and documentaries have served to perpetuate, reinforce and even expand upon the false, entirely fabricated narrative of "6 million Jews systematically genocided by the Nazis" which has been manufactured and sold to the public during and after WWII.

There are countless "Holocaust" museums and memorials all across the globe, many of which receive official state funding and endorsement, including the U.S. Holocaust Memorial Museum in Washington, DC. Not a day goes by without a mention of the fake "Holocaust" story in the mass media, entertainment complex, or political establishment. This false narrative is constantly being reinforced and perpetuated to the public on a daily basis, often in the most crass, deceptive, and emotionally exploitative ways imaginable.

The fake "Holocaust" narrative has advanced a number of important geopolitical, cultural and economic agendas primarily benefitting international Jewry and the illegitimate Jewish state of "Israel", including:

1. Elevating the alleged "suffering and persecution" of the Jewish people during WWII specifically, and all throughout history generally, over all others;
2. Covering up the crimes committed by Jewish terrorists, Communists and propagandists prior to, during and after WWII by projecting those crimes (and even fabricating new ones) on to the German armed forces and their allies;
3. Creating an extremely lucrative financial and sympathy racket, netting the Jewish state of "Israel" and the organized international Jewish community billions of dollars annually;
4. Serving as a basis for the creation of the Jewish state of "Israel", while excusing and justifying the genocidal, illegal policies she has pursued since her founding;
5. and demonizing the one man - Adolf Hitler - and his political movement who stood up for their country and race against the Talmudic forces of internationalism and globalism seeking the subjugation and ultimate destruction of the White race and all genuine nationalities, ethnicities and cultures.
That is how the "Holocaust" was faked, and what agenda this fabricated, insidious and deceitfully manufactured narrative has and continues to advance on a daily basis.

Writing in Mein Kampf, Adolf Hitler described the Jews as having an "unqualified capacity for falsehood," and would go on to explain the concept of the Big Lie technique of psychological warfare and propaganda, which organized Jewry has used masterfully throughout history and to this very day, especially concerning the alleged "Holocaust" narrative, in order to falsify history and psychologically exploit mass audiences:

[...] in the big lie there is always a certain force of credibility; because the broad masses of a nation are always more easily corrupted in the deeper strata of their emotional nature than consciously or voluntarily; and thus in the primitive simplicity of their minds they more readily fall victims to the big lie than the small lie, since they themselves often tell small lies in little matters but would be ashamed to resort to large-scale falsehoods. It would never come into their heads to fabricate colossal untruths, and they would not believe that others could have the impudence to distort the truth so infamously. Even though the facts which prove this to be so may be brought clearly to their minds, they will still doubt and waver and will continue to think that there may be some other explanation. For the grossly impudent lie always leaves traces behind it, even after it has been nailed down, a fact which is known to all expert liars in this world and to all who conspire together in the art of lying. These people know only too well how to use falsehood for the basest purposes.

Keep these profound insights in mind the next time you are exposed to the endless barrage of "Holocaust" propaganda emanating from Jewish Hollywood, the mass media and the educational and political establishment in America and around the world.

Bradlee Dean #fundie wnd.com

This morning as I walked into the post office, I could not help but notice that the propagandists, also known as “useful idiots,” are hard at work attempting to continue deceiving the American people into believing that Obamacare is what is needed to further the good of the people at large. That is, to take from the “haves” and give to the “have-nots,” only to serve corrupt government’s purposes – when in fact, the opposite is true.

Russian revolutionary and propagandist Vladimir Lenin said, “A good communist finds use for everything, and nothing is more useful than a useful idiot.”

Today, on a daily basis, we see media propagandists fronting for this administration and special interests.

Thomas Jefferson rightly said, “If your government is big enough to give you everything you want, it is big enough to take away everything you have.”

Throwing off all of the warnings that our forefathers have given, these “useful idiots” would have you overlook the corruption that is coming forth from this administration on a daily basis. They attempt to divert your attention from the facts, namely “The Law of the Land,” so that you will believe their contrived and fabricated lies, only to further their agenda.

Obamacare is clearly unconstitutional (Article I, Section 8, of the United States Constitution). It only becomes effective if the people fall into line with this administration’s unlawful and unconstitutional procedures.

In order to pull the mask off of those who affront our liberties, below is some information that will help you understand what you are up against.

Robert Lichter and Stanley Rothman, two media scholars, interviewed 240 news anchors, editors and news writers. Here is what they found:
•47 percent believe adultery (cheating on your spouse) is OK (Exodus 20:14). This is illegal!
•76 percent see nothing wrong with homosexuality. “Crimes Against Nature!” (Romans 1:26, Leviticus 18:22). This is illegal!
•90 percent are for aborting babies. (Exodus 20:13) This is illegal! (Abortion has never been legalized! It may look like law, smell like law and may even have the color of law, but it is, in fact, not law!)
•86 percent seldom or never attend church

Knowing that these people front for corruption, it is also important for the American people to know that the state-run-media, “useful idiots,” have less than a 21 percent approval rating. And folks, I have not even brought into the equation the “ground feeders” (you know them as “bloggers”) that work toward America’s demise right along with the state-run media, whom they emulate.

One of the tactics of this administration is to have you believe that they have “more numbers” than they actually do.

One should ask, “If they have all of this support, why then, would they have to lie?” Let me answer that for you: because they do not have the support! Headlines now declare, “White House scrambles to secure support for Obamacare.” (Leviticus 26:17-18)

omegafaust #conspiracy shroomery.org

I saw it mentioned once, briefly, but how can so many be so blind to the steady poisoning of our society. When you look at the food we all ingest on a daily basis, it's no surprise cancer is rampant. Food colorings, preservatives, artificial flavourings, all of these cause cancer. Fact.
Also, genetically modified organisms cause tumors and cancer. Fact.
What ingredient is in nearly everything on the supermarket shelves? High fructose corn syrup or corn syrup, which is made from probably GMO, since 90 percent or so of our corn is GMO. Erego everything you ingest with corn syrup can cause cancer.
Poisoning your body, while not giving it proper nutrition is asking for an ailment. Prevention is the key. There is a petition to sign which will force companies to label whether or not their product is made from GMO. over 1.5 million have signed it I believe, including myself.

Also, vitamin C that is added to most foods, as well as B12 and a few others are GMO.

And as for vaccines, you're putting even more toxins in your body, and forcing it to contract and fight a disease. Does that sound healthy? If you think so, then consider that almost everyone in the states has a vitamin deficiency, and we load our bodies full of toxins on a daily basis, which hinders our immune system. Now does it sound healthy?

Brother Of Yeshua #fundie brotherofyeshua.blogspot.co.uk

When the question is asked: What Would Jesus Do? One of the primary answers should be that Jesus would neither lie about God, and neither would he put lying words in the mouth of God. Why? When you embrace or promote lying words which you attribute to God, then you make yourself an apostate to the Truth and TheWay. Yet today modern Christians not only promote lying words which they decisively attribute to the words spoken by God -- a sin that alienates them from the Truth and TheWay that the historical man Jesus taught -- but many of them accept the lies of Islam and the Muslim lies of abomination.

In the article An Inconvenient Truth which is written by an author of the original Gospels, it is demonstrated that all the religions of man have been corrupted -- that Christianity came into being because of the corruptions of Judaism -- that Islam came into being because of the corruptions of Christianity -- and that while mankind possesses the innate ability to Know and Embody the Truth of all Truths, he perpetually embraces and adheres to the lying dogma of men. Therefore the question is posed: What Would Jesus do? Or Say? And on the issue of embracing Muslims, the question must be asked: Has Donald Trump represented the answers to these important questions?

(...)

The sin that has caused the Christian world to be cast into a spiritual diaspora of abject ignorance, as well as the lies of abomination found in the Qur'an which has been embraced and promoted by many who portray themselves as Muslims, is with a little effort on the part of the believers easily proven to be false. In witness to the Truth of all Truths set forth by the author of An Inconvenient Truth, all of mankind has the innate ability to enter the Presence of God, and confirm the Ultimate Truth of all Truths.

But to accomplish this, the seeker must totally Turn to the Light and seek the Truth and the Kingdom. Which means that they must reject the lies of their religious leaders and authorities. Which means that those who are portrayed as radical Muslims must repent of their evil ways of rape, torture and murder -- while those portrayed as "moderate Muslims" must stand in opposition to both the radical Muslims, as well as the lies of abomination inserted into the Qur'an by past religious leaders and authorities.

Which means that it isn't enough for those portrayed as "moderate Muslims" not to slay the unbelievers as commanded in the Qur'an -- because as Muslims, they must denounce and vehemently oppose those who embrace and promote the lies of Islam which have been inserted into the Qur'an by counterfeit religious leaders in the past. The silence of the "moderate Muslims" envelops all of Islam in a cloud or Spiritual Ignorance and Separation from the very God they call upon and worship.

The ONLY solution to what is portrayed as Radical Islam, is a Spiritual Solution. And this Spiritual Solution is Universal to all of mankind. It is True from a religious perspective -- it is True from a philosophical perspective -- it is True from a secular perspective -- from an academia-educational perspective -- and, what can rightly be portrayed, a human perspective. And it will remain impossible to resolve the conflict and human suffering, until this Universal Spiritual Solution is Resolved.

The suffering imposed upon innocent people by what has been portrayed as radical Islam, cannot be resolved through ideology, philosophy, diplomacy, military conflict or the empowerment of what has been termed "moderate Muslims". Why? So long as Islam maintains that the Qur'an is the verbatim word of Allah dictated through Mohammad directly to mankind -- and that as stated in the Qur'an, Allah requires all True Muslims to perpetuate violence upon unbelievers and infidel -- then those who fail to fulfill the commandments of Allah in the Qur'an, must be seen as the unbelievers and infidel who fail to fulfill the required commandments and will of Allah. And from this Quaranic perspective, what is often portrayed as moderate Muslims, are merely part of the body of infidels who oppose the will of Allah. Why would those portrayed as moderate Muslims be seen as spiritual infidels?

Because it is the objective of the original teachings of Islam to seek and know the Truth of all Truths -- and to remain silent when others who portray themselves as Muslims are murdering innocent people in the name of Allah, is apostasy against the God they claim to worship. And the fact that it is within the innate ability for all of mankind to acquire and prove the Truth of all Truths as set forth and witnessed to in An Inconvenient Truth, then all of mankind are responsible for seeking that Truth -- i.e., "If I had not come and spoken to them, they would not have been guilty of sin, but now they have no excuse for their sin" (John 15:22). With this declaration of Truth, all are responsible.

As the divine offspring of Creator-God who was formed in His Image, mankind has the potential to Know the Truth of all Truths -- receiving this Great Body of Truth Directly from the Source of all Truth. Therefore, the only obstacle that inhibits mankind from the knowledge of the Truth, is the limits he imposes upon himself. Man possesses the undeveloped resources of mind to know all truths -- and he is not in need of other men to teach him. And from the perspective of the core teachings of both Christianity and Islam, it is a sin to seek out any teacher other than the True Prophet. And with respect to man's search for Truth, one of the greatest obstacles to acquiring the Truth of all Truths, is the baggage of man-made dogma instituted by pseudo-teachers that inhibits man in his journey, and obstructs the path of the prodigal son's return to the Kingdom from which he originally emerged.

The Rule of Divine Law is this: In order to Possess the Truth, you must yourself be Possessed by the Truth, and the Truth alone. Therefore, anyone willing to permit themselves to surrender to the Light and become an expression of Higher Truth, will Know the Truth of all Truths that breaks the shackles of spiritual bondage, and sets them free to enter the Edenic Kingdom of Origination. From a Jewish perspective, this Return to Eden can be portrayed as the Promised Land/Spiritual Jerusalem -- from a Christian perspective, the Kingdom -- and from a Muslim perspective, the journey to the Distant Mosque in Spiritual Mecca.

Throughout the history of mankind, what can be called religion has always been the tool of charlatan priests/clergy and despotic rulers to exert and maintain control over the thinking and lives of the masses of people. By provoking fear in the people and the threat of death and eternal damnation in hell, the priests/clergy and despotic rulers were able to maintain almost absolute control over the people. This was true when the scriptures were originally written. Just as it remains true even today.

From a Christian perspective, it is easily demonstrated that the scriptures contained in the Bible were corrupted. Why were the scriptures corrupted? In order to make them support the carnal and political agenda of the ruling classes. This fact was true of Judaism, it was true of Christianity, and in like manner it is also true of Islam. And while on the surface these three religions may appear different, at their core they are not only one and the same, but they have been imbued with the same spiritual purpose and objective. And if a Jew, a Christian, or a Muslim can remove the man-made dogma within which their respective religions are immersed, each can equally find the Truth of all Truths that will set them free and permit them to enter into Life.

(..)

The Source of Islamic beliefs across the spectrum of all sects and groups who portray themselves as Muslim, is the Qur'an -- and if the Qur'an has been so corrupted that some Muslims are compelled to inflict suffering, harm and even death upon others in accord with what they believe is the words and commandments of God, then the Qur'an itself is a lying abomination to the Truth. And unless those who are portrayed as "moderate Muslims" actively oppose the killing in the Name of God, then they are as guilty as those who interpret and promote the Qur'an in this manner.

Further, when Christians embrace Muslims without actively objecting to the lies of abomination that were written into the Qur'an my men as originating with God, then these Christians are as guilty for the blood of slain innocents as all Muslims are. Jesus would never have embraced a people who promoted lies attributed to God that commands believers to "Slay them [unbelievers] wherever you find them.." Not only would Jesus vehemently oppose such an abomination, but he would have opposed and condemned those who called themselves his followers, who did not themselves vehemently denounce such lying statements being attributed to the words of God.

There are sufficient biblical texts and pre-Nicene Church writings to easily prove that the Gospels were corrupted in the fourth century in order to promote Roman Paganism. Which means that any sincere seeker of Truth can prove the truth and the fact that the Emperor Constantine who was not even a Christian, ordered the words spoken by God to mankind to be altered from their original context, and can work around the corruptions of the Gospel text by the counterfeit authorities of the Church. Which means that so long as these Christians denounce the corruptions, that they can continue to use the Gospels as the intended Key of Knowledge that unlocks the "narrow gate" within them to provide entrance into the Inner Kingdom. Thus, the question: Do the more ancient uncorrupted copies of the Qur'an exist?

And this is important because it is not enough to ignore the lies written into the text of the Qur'an -- because the lies themselves are an abomination against God. The proof of this is seen in the fact that the children of so called "moderate Muslims" have embraced the lies in the Qur'an, and have embraced jihad against the innocent victims of Islam -- enslaving women, blowing up innocent people, and cutting the heads off those who reject the abominable words that past Muslim religious authorities placed in the mouth of God.

If those portrayed as "moderate Muslims" wish to continue to use the Qur'an as the word of God, then they must vehemently denounce the corruptions of past Muslim religious leaders. Moreover, these "moderate Muslims" must be the leading voice of opposition against the Islamic abomination that has been carried out in the name of their God. If they fail to do this, then they are acting in concert, and make themselves part of the abomination and grave sin against God. In the same way, when Christians extend to Muslims an open hand of welcome -- wherein, Jesus would never have remained silent to the sin of man promoting the abominations inserted into the Qur'an as being the spoken words of God -- then these Christians make themselves an integral part of the abdominal sin against God. And the fact that each and every Christian and Muslim has the innate ability to prove the Truth of all Truths by sincerely embracing their own religious teachings -- using their scriptures as the intended Key of Knowledge -- then the abomination of Christian and Muslim alike is unforgivable.

(..)

While the American Constitution promotes and even ensures freedom of choice, it does not in any measure protect any American from the consequences of their choices. In much the same way, where the Gospels promote toleration and brotherhood, Jesus would never have embraced religious teachings that promote lies set forth as being the words spoken by God.

Hikari-Dareigan #fundie forum.deviantart.com

we were classified by scientists as mammals, that doesn't mean we're related to primates. How can anyone look at the way the creatures of nature manage to live their daily lives - thanks to the complex brain capable of all kinds of feelings and reactions, whether you're an animal or not...thanks to every working, living cell in living creatures' bodies that helps to fuel all the nerves, all the organs and keep them alive...and having something driving them that very well be may much more than just instinct - and say that it came from a primordial pool of dirt and evolved on its own without the influence of anything but the environment around it; without even considering the fact that these amazingly complex designs did indeed come from the very being that scientists refuse to believe in anymore.

Tonix777 #fundie objectivistliving.com

Almost all the Christian commandments are harmful in one way or another to the Mind, the Reason, the Progress and the Self-steem of men but two of them are specially evil in modern times:

1-"You shall love your neighbor as yourself"
2-"You shall not kill"

The first one gives place to consider altruism or un-selfishness as one of the alleged highest virtues of our society, and is often stretched to the even more insane "You shall love your neighbor more than yourself" as the pinnacle of virtue

But who is "your neighbor"? The commandment doesn't mention anything about your relation with him: Is he your friend? your relative? someone you admire? someone unknown? someone known but despised by you? your enemy?
Does your neighbor deserve to be loved by you? Is he wise? idiot? honest, thief, criminal? brave or coward? helpful or useless? hard-worker or lazy? nice or indifferent?
The commandment doesn't specify anything, so we should assume that we should love everyone, anyone.

This commandment is deeply affecting the politics and economics of the World because no one dares to defend Capitalism on moral grounds, simply because it goes against this commandment which is taken as some kind of axiomatic truth, some revealed supreme virtue that everyone seems to agree with...
Why? Simply because it resonates deeply in our brain, in our soul where we have genetically hardwired thanks to our evolution as species other virtues like kindness or compassion or sympathy which are (were at least) essential for our survival as group and individuals because these virtues allow us to live in tribes and societies which in turn has the potential to greatly improve our chances of survival and our standard of life

Shari'ah Court of the UK #fundie ummah.com

All praise is for Almighty Allah (swt) the Lord of the worlds. There is no animosity except against the oppressors and occupiers and victory is for the Muttaqeen (the pious). I bear witness that there is no god but Allah, the one who sent his messenger with guidance and the deen of truth to make the whole deen prevail over all others, and I bear witness that Muhammad is His messenger, the slave of Allah, the prophet of mercy and the prophet of war, to whom Allah granted victory terrorising his enemy from one months distance and designated his provision under the shade of his spear and decreed humiliation and destruction for the one who disobeys His orders.

After the invasion of Iraq it has become clear for those whether they are closer or further from the region, to discover the hidden agenda of the American government and its alliance: that is, the destruction of Islam and to re-draw the map of the region, which has been manifested in the speech of many American senators who did not keep it secret nor ambiguous.

It is natural to hear that the kuffar (non-muslims) fight the believers because the animosity of the kuffar towards the Muslims is an Almighty tradition that will continue as Allah (swt) says:

"...And they will never cease fighting you until they turn you back from your deen (Islam) if they can..." [EMQ Surah Baqarah,2 :217 ]

The wisdom of Allah necessitates that the believers will be tested by the disbelievers, and the disbelievers will be tested by the believers in order for those who will obey him and fight for his sake to prevail. The one who declines and allies with the disbelievers following their path, will be doomed in hellfire, for Allah (swt) says:

"If Allah wishes, you will be victorious over them, but in order to test you with others. But those who are killed in the way of Allah, He will never let their deeds be lost." [EMQ Surah Muhammad,47 :4 ]

Therefore we are not surprised that the disbelievers are planning to destroy Islam and Muslims, because that is one of their main tasks, even though it is impossible because this plot will always be recorded until the day of judgement. Allah (swt) says:

"We will test you in order to see who is the Mujahid among you and who are firm ..." [EMQ Surah Muhammad,47 :31 ]

Nobody will argue about the animosity of the disbelievers towards the believers, and their plot against them except the ignorant, those whose opinion is meaningless. However what surprises us is to see the Muslims going astray, misled by those who are impressed with the disbelievers and their plots, but nobody is impressed by the disbelievers but the ignorant. Part of their ignorance and apostasy is that they ally with the disbelievers and join their forces, and their being called 'British Muslim' as members of the British army. They travel all the way, not to liberate Jerusalem but rather in order to turn with the disbelievers to harm Islam and the Muslims, in Iraq, Afghanistan and Palestine.

Dear Muslims, it has come to our attention that some Muslims have been misled by other defeated deviant Muslims, who request on behalf of the British government, for Muslims to join the British army in their onslaught and crusade against Islam and Muslims. And a similar example for some Muslims in America who have also started to join the US army, and Allah (swt) forbids that, He says:

"O Believers, do not take Jews and Christians as an alliance, they are only allies to each other, and whosoever allies with them, he is one of them, and Allah does not guide the oppressors." [EMQ Surah Ma'idah,5 :51 -52]

However this alliance with the kuffar (disbelievers) will be one of two, either that they become sinful if they stand with the kuffar, or they become apostate if they engage in fighting against Muslims. Some Muslims in the British and US armies started to participate with them against their Muslim brothers in Afghanistan and Iraq, which is naked aggression against all Muslims, and they are obliged to reject it and resist it, and fight them as a matter of obligation to resist occupation. As for those British Muslims that join the army, they will be apostate, and any one of them that goes to the Muslim countries to fight side-by-side with the UK and US forces against Muslims will become apostate, he is at war with Islam and Muslim, and his life and wealth will have no sanctity. He like the disbelievers is a clear enemy for Islam and Muslims and consequently becomes a legitimate target for the Mujahideen, and if they die they will die outside of the fold of Islam, and they will never be dignified in their death nor buried with the Muslims.

Therefore we warn the Muslims wherever they are, particularly those Muslims in Iraq, not to offer any support, morally or financially or militarily or physically in their onslaught against Islam and Muslims in the region, though they attempt to take the Muslims onto their side. But Allah (swt) designated people in this Ummah that will direct others that go astray, and May Allah protect us all.

And as for those who are allied with the kuffar and work for them as spies, in MI5, in the Metropolitan police or as their soldiers in the army, they spy on the Muslims, fight them and tried to deceive them, we ask them to give up immediately their apostasy. Allah (swt) says:

"And from mankind there are some who say: 'We believe in Allah and the Last day' while in fact they do not believe. They think to deceive Allah and those who believe, while they only deceive themselves, but they perceive not." [EMQ Surah Baqarah,2 :8 -9]

One of their deceptions is that they claim to be believers, yet they spy on Muslims or they go abroad to fight them, or they report against them to the kuffar. If they claim to do so as no more than a job, we remind them of the saying of the Prophet (saw) said:

"Whoever earns a bite of food by reporting or spying on Muslims, Allah will feed him the equivalent in the hellfire, and whoever wears clothes earning from spying against Muslims, Allah will clothe him with hellfire." [Bukhari - Kitab ul-Adab]

And for those who go to fight, remember that the Prophet (saw) forbade for Muslims to point a small knife at another Muslim even as a joke, he (saw) said:

"Whoever points a small knife or piece of metal jokingly towards his Muslim brother, the angels will curse him and he will never smell paradise."

let alone to be involved in carrying machine guns, and driving tanks with the British army, arresting and imprisoning Muslims, fighting and killing them. Muslims will never be secure from his hand, and the Prophet (saw) said:

"A Muslim is the one who his Muslim brother is secure from his hand and his tongue."

So fear Allah O Muslims, bring an end to working as spies, police, soldiers, ministers and politicians for the taghout. Oh Allah, be the witness that we have conveyed the message.

Wyatt Junker #fundie libertydwells.com

Atheism is to believe in the void.

The only true atheists I've seen are when I turn on the evening news and see rapists and murderers. Rapists and murderers hide their tracks so they won't get caught by society. But they don't believe there's an invisible cosmic force seeing what they do in private. Neither do they believe there's any recompense, neither now nor later. Atheism is nihilism.

It is rare to find true atheists, although they are a growing percentage. Atheism eventually leads to mental illness, antisocial behavior and at some point a life of in-the-moment carpe diem, the ultimate expression being selfish criminal activity. And at advanced stages, assault, rape, murder and drug addiction.

It is only when one begins to look at cosmic order and harmony and that the possibility of a Creator exists who will one day bring about justice on our lives here(and after here), that mental healing can occur. And with it, social order and community.

Socially, communism is a perfect example of this breakdown. Stalin's Russia led to state sponsored atheism which bled down to the people, destroying their will, incentive and drive. Even after the fall of the USSR in 1991, the rot of atheism had devolved into oligarchies of former KGB factions, criminal activity and former government thugocracies. The people simply did not have enough God belief culturally to allow them to be honest enough to confront their problems.

Atheism is for losers. Atheism eventually kills and destroys. Ironically, islam is very similar to atheism in that it believes in power only(through submission) and pursuing it in this life via the rise of the Caliphate. Islam believes in State power, which is why the left has joined forces with it. State power, coercion, totalitarianism whether through 'allah' or 'Obama', 'Stalin' or whoever, makes no difference. Faith is not required. Only force.

Thus atheism will always devolve into he who rules by might wins. Take what you want. 'Do what thou wilt' is the whole of the law. Whether by the sword of allah or the kalishnikov of Russia or the vote of one John Roberts upholding the bureaucracy, it is all force against the people that matters against the darkness of the night of the void, the State must come in to bring its imprimatur and assign it as law against heavenly, unseen law. The individual be damned.

I'd probably only vote for an atheist in name only. A real one like Obama or Khalid Sheikh Mohammad or Stalin or Charles Manson would eventually be too much to bear just like body odor is too much to inhale when an armpit is pressed into one's face all day, the smothering of the nanny state and its demands.

Deutsches Rechtsbüro #wingnut #racist verfassungsschutz.brandenburg.de

Far-Right “Legal Consultant”

The office of the “Deutsches Rechtsbüro”1, founded in Aprill 1992, could originally be contacted through a post-office box in Hamburg. Its leader at the time was a Hamburg lawyer. In the mid-Eighties, she was considered the main activist of the Bund Heimattreuer Jugend2 and worked for many years in the law firm of the still active right-wing extremist Jürgen Rieger.

The DRB sends its members court decisions from its own archive and brokers lawyers for checking the legality of printed material and other legal advice. Furthermore, it conducts legal training seminars. According to its own self-conception, the DRB is “a coalition of legal experts and people interested in legal matters who would like to pass on their knowledge” and “a self-help group for the preservation of rights, particularly fundamental rights”.

”True-hearted3 Max”

The early days of the DRB saw the creation of the first “Max Trueheart” brochures, which remain the core of the DRB's public work to this day. The premise is always the same: The fictional Max comes into conflict with the law, and his example is used to demonstrate the steps that need to be taken to avoid culpability for far-right activities. From the long list of topics: “Max and the Foreigners” on the topic of incitement of hatred (§ 130 Criminal Code), “Max and the State of Injustice” on the topic of defamation of the state and its symbols (§§ 90, 90a CC), “Max and the Planes” on the topic of unconstitutional propaganda material and symbols (§§ 86, 86a CC), as well as “Max and the Music” on the topic on media harmful to young persons (§27 Youth Protection Code).

Networking, not legal advice

Currently, the DRB is situated in Birkenwerder near Oranienburg. On the office's web site, Richard Miosga is named as contact person. Miosga is not a legal expert. Rather, what qualifies him for his elevated position in the DRB would be his manifold contacts collected over the course of hiBerlin House of Representatives. Afterwards, he was active in the Hoffman von Fallersleben Training Institute, in the far-right “Prussia Culture Society of Berlin” and in the party “the Nationals”, to name just a few stations in his activism. Together with the leader of the now-disbanded Märkischer Heimatschutz (MHS)4, Gordon Reinholz, he spoke on conferences, and he campaigned as a candidate for the NPD for Berlin-Tempelhof in the 2015 Bundestag election.

Through his biography, Miosga is an example for the true intentions of the Rechtsbüro: Only for the sake of appearance do they put their focus on the “preservation of fundamental rights”. In truth, however, the DRB is more concerned with networking right-wing extremists of all factions, from party members to the neo-Nazi “Independent forces”.

1 “German Legal Office”
2 “Union of Youths Loyal to the Homeland”, a neonazi youth organisation, successor of the Wiking Youth, banned in 2009
3 literally “loyal-hearted”. It's actually an archaic term for naïve.
4 “Homeland Protection of the March”, a Brandenburg (originally a margraviate) network of Kameradschaften (loosely organised neonazi cells)

Original GermanRechtsextremistische „Rechtsberatung"

Das Büro des im April 1992 gegründeten „Deutschen Rechtsbüros" (DRB) war anfangs über ein Postfach in Hamburg zu erreichen. Leiterin war damals eine Hamburger Rechtsanwältin. Sie galt Mitte der achtziger Jahre als Hauptaktivistin des Bundes Heimattreuer Jugend und arbeitete mehrere Jahre in der Rechtsanwaltskanzlei des heute noch aktiven Rechtsextremisten Jürgen Rieger.

Das DRB sendet seinen Mitgliedern Urteile aus einem eigenem Urteilsarchiv zu und vermittelt Rechtsanwälte für die Überprüfung der Strafbarkeit von Druckwerken und sonstige Rechtsauskünfte. Weiterhin führt es juristische Schulungen durch. Nach eigenem Selbstverständnis ist das DRB „ein Zusammenschluss von Juristen und juristisch interessierten Personen, die ihr Wissen gern weitergeben möchten", und „eine Selbsthilfegruppe zur Wahrung der Rechte, insbesondere der Grundrechte".

„Treuherziges Mäxchen"

In der Anfangszeit des DRB entstanden die ersten Broschüren unter dem Titel „Mäxchen Treuherz", die bis heute den Kern der Öffentlichkeitsarbeit des DRB darstellen. Das Konzept ist immer das Gleiche: Die Phantasiefigur Mäxchen gerät mit dem Gesetz in Konflikt und an seinem Beispiel wird exemplarisch vorexerziert, welche juristischen Schritte zu gehen seien, um eine Strafbarkeit rechtsextremistischer Handlungen auszuschließen. Aus der langen Themenliste: „Mäxchen und die Ausländer" zum Stichwort Volksverhetzung (§ 130 StGB), „Mäxchen und der Unrechtsstaat" zum Stichwort Verunglimpfung des Staates und seiner Symbole (§§ 90, 90a StGB), „Mäxchen und die Flugzeuge" zum Stichwort Verfassungswidrige Propagandamittel und Kennzeichen (§§ 86, 86 a StGB), sowie „Mäxchen und die Musik" zum Stichwort Jugendgefährdende Medien (§ 27 JuSchG).

Netzwerk statt Rechtsbeistand

Seinen Sitz hat das DRB mittlerweile in Birkenwerder bei Oranienburg. Auf der Webseite des Büros wird Richard Miosga als Ansprechpartner benannt. Miosaga ist kein Jurist. Was ihn für seine hervorgehobene Rolle beim DRB qualifiziert, sind wohl eher seine mannigfaltigen Kontakte, die er im Laufe seiner rechtsextremistischen „Karriere" gesammelt hat. So war Miosga von 1989 bis 1990 stellvertretender Fraktionsvorsitzender der Republikaner (REP) im Berliner Abgeordnetenhaus. Anschließend wirkte er im Hoffman-von-Fallersleben-Bildungswerk, in der ebenfalls rechtsextremistischen „Berliner Kulturgemeinschaft Preußen" und in der Partei „Die Nationalen", um nur einige Stationen seines Engagements zu benennen. Er trat zusammen mit dem Anführer des mittlerweile aufgelösten Märkischen Heimatschutzes (MHS), Gordon Reinholz, auf Tagungen auf und kandidierte bei der Bundestagswahl 2005 in Berlin-Tempelhof für die NPD.

Miosga ist mit dieser Biographie ein Beispiel dafür, wie die wahren Interessen des Rechtsbüros aussehen: Nur zum Schein stellt es die „Wahrung der Grundrechte" in den Vordergrund. Es geht aber dem DRB vielmehr um die Vernetzung von Rechtsextremisten aller Lager, vom parteilich Gebundenen bis zu den neonazistischen „Freien Kräften".

Diana Newman #fundie facebook.com

Wrong bucko.

Islam, by law, is prohibited from US immigration

http://www.usacarry.com/.../53275-islam-law-prohibited-us...

The Immigration and Nationality Act passed June 27, 1952 revised the laws relating to immigration, naturalization, and nationality for the United States. That act, which became Public Law 414, established both the law and the intent of Congress regarding the immigration of Aliens to the US and remains in effect today. Among the many issues it covers, one in particular, found in Chapter 2 Section 212, is the prohibition of entry to the US if the Alien belongs to an organization seeking to overthrow the government of the United States by "force, violence, or other unconstitutional means." This, by its very definition, rules out Islamic immigration to the United States, but this law is being ignored by the White House.

Excerpt more:

Islamic immigration to the US would be prohibited under this law because the Koran, Sharia Law and the Hadith all require complete submission to Islam, which is antithetical to the US government, the Constitution, and to the Republic. All Muslims who attest that the Koran is their life's guiding principal subscribe to submission to Islam and its form of government. Now the political correct crowd would say that Islamists cannot be prohibited from entering the US because Islam is a religion. Whether it is a religion is immaterial because the law states that Aliens who are affiliated with any "organization" that advocates the overthrow of our government are prohibited. It also prohibits those who distribute literature that advocates the overthrow of our country, which would include the Koran.

In fact, there are many verses in the Koran that command Islamists to kill those who do not submit to allah and the prophet. If Congress so desired to hold the White House accountable to the current immigration of refugees (which also must comply with the law), it has the Immigration and Nationality Act to cite. The Administration is breaking that law. The question is "does Congress have the political will to do something about it?" Or shall we be a nation like that in Isaiah 59:14 where, "justice is turned back, and righteousness stands afar off: for truth is fallen in the street, and equity cannot enter." I think you know the answer, at least for now. But there are a handful of Congressmen who are studying this. Pray.

Lisa Renee #ufo #conspiracy #crackpot #magick #fundie goldenageofgaia.com

I would like to share a quick update in regards to an impromptu Guardian project that began Friday evening, April 3rd, and which has been ongoing throughout this weekend. I am sharing this for the specific reason that some of the community members that are especially sensitive and empathic to the changes happening in the community architecture and planetary field, may be picking up on some of these challenging energies that are currently very present regarding Satanic Ritual Abuse of children.

Last evening a Mother Arc portal was opened for safe passage for disembodied and embodied victims of those held against their will in the underground cages, as well as trapped in phantom spaces that were using human sacrificed SRA’d children for the purpose of opening dark interdimensional portals that opened in a labyrinth of “in-between” spaces in the fabric of space-time. This portal network is extensive in the phantom timelines, leading into the artificial base 10 core manifestation body of the Artificial Tree of Life. From what we are investigating, it appears that the artificial sephiroth projections for artificial timelines have been built on human blood sacrifice, especially those of children that have been abducted worldwide for a variety of purposes.

What was needed during this project, for those that are serving the Christos Mission, is that some in our community, and those especially with a strong inner Holy Mother presence, volunteered to be of service as the surrogate Mother bond to spiritually protect the children. To hold one or more of these children inside our heart space, while in their traumatized soul body, to nourish and protect them while in the incubation period of spiritual healing that is necessary before they could continue to the next stage of their evolution journey.

These souls have been used for human sacrifice and SRA, some are little babies, and thus have splintered off from their soul family group. Unable to continue to expand consciousness, not knowing who they are, lost and bewildered by the trauma administered at the point of severing the body from the soul, which resulted in layers of traumatic dissociation and severe fracturing.

This is a very important service of supporting transit of these child groups that have been used for SRA, needless to say, one of the most important missions to accomplish while we are on the earth. The challenge is the level of spiritual strength and lightbody stability, sacred heart development to hold the Holy Mother presence in her truest form, takes every bit of focus and personal strength available. To be present to the energy signature of child torture at these levels is unfathomable, the emotional devastation translates into real-time processing, and there is a skill in holding total stillness in the purest love and harmlessness, and not allowing the emotional body to go too deeply within to completely experience the nature of the trauma.

We must be careful to not be pulled into the timelines of the actual event when it happened, because it is beyond what most people can take in observing and can result in emotional body fracturing. Thus, the psyche, mental and emotional body must be very strong and spiritually devoted, to be able to withstand the pressure and witness some of these most heinous events violating the soul in a child body, it is just unimaginable evil. There are no adequate words to describe this experience. The Inner Christ self protects our consciousness from the direct sharing in the visuals of the actual trauma event, but one can feel its result in your heart space, and it brings both an incredible rawness of pain deep inside your heart, mixed with an incredible joy to have the privilege of witnessing this rescue of souls.

PleaseDontKillGod #racist reddit.com

I’ve been ‘red-pilled’ (I hate saying that because I think it sounds dumb but whatever, everyone gets what it means) since I was like 11 or 12 when inquisitive me decided to research race and all that it entails. Ever since then I’ve felt like a character in one of those ‘emperor’s got no clothes’ type stories marveling at some insanity no one else really seems to notice.

I really like and have always liked history, and that’s what helped cue me in to the fact that things just aren’t normal. It’s not normal for women to demand the right to murder their unborn children as a sacred right (did you see those fucking videos from Ireland?). It’s not normal for us to be crammed into these massive, soulless metropolises (metropoles?) full of fumes and plastic and concrete and millions of people who don’t look or sound anything like you, whose faces are a bunch of uniform blurs. It’s not normal for governments to import millions of foreigners and castigate their own people for questioning it (didn’t some German politician just say Germany was a ‘nation of immigrants’? Jesus).

We’re not supposed to care about anything anymore. Not our families, not our peoples, not our values, barely even our friends.

If you don’t like your family, or if they try (God forbid) to reign in your idiocy and self-destructiveness? ‘Cut them off. They’re toxic. You don’t need them.’ (no I’m not advocating staying with truly abusive families, but you know what I mean). You’re not supposed to care about your race or people because ‘we’re all individuals’ and ‘you shouldn’t be proud of things you didn’t do’ or ‘race is a recent racist white colonial invention’. And maybe it’s true that people 2,000 years ago didn’t think in terms of ‘asian’ and ‘European’ and ‘African’, but they were Romans and Cherusci and Gauls and Han and that meant something. It was something you could hold on to. Something to ground you. Something to be a part of. Not anymore. It’s all about you. Be yourself. Do what makes you happy. I hate seeing that shit. It’s so atomizing. There are no more familial or ethnic bonds, just a bunch of little yous.

I feel adrift. I live in a very liberal milieu so it feels like I’m gritting my teeth and lying to everyone else and myself all of the time. I’m so sick of hearing friends and acquaintances complain that this or that breed of social degeneracy isn’t as tolerated as it should be. Not too long ago I remember hearing someone call someone else out for “slut-shaming”. What the fuck? How did we get to a point in society where it’s bad to shame someone for being a wanton whore who goes out and fucks a dozen guys and passes out drunk on a couch? For that matter, why is it bad to shame some useless sleaze who does nothing but fuck willing holes and brag about it to his friends like it’s a damn badge of honor?

And everyone’s always on some fucking drug or another. “Hold on, I’m gonna meet my hook-up.” “Great, are we gonna smoke?” “No, I haven’t tried it yet.” Maybe I can’t blame them for wanting to escape in some way from this horrible, mixed up nightmare pit we live in, but it’s not escape for them. They like this state of affairs. This is good.

Everything’s just so fake and atomized. I live on a college camps (God grant me strength) and I can’t go fifty feet without seeing some shitty poster for a progressive club or some fucking “black culture” union. I have to hear my friends blather on about how racist Trump is or how this is discriminatory or whatever the fuck
And at the center of this all is the race issue.

This is where I really get lost. I’m not white. I grew up around white people, all my friends as a kid were white, basically everyone I knew and cared about save my immediate family was white. I hardly even really registered the fact that I wasn’t white until I was almost a preteen.

And now I just feel so lost. I walk my campus or the street and I see this fucking throng of every conceivable race on the planet earth seething all around me. It just looks so out of place. It just feels so wrong. Like God grabbed the earth and shook it like a snow globe. I feel wrong. I don’t belong anywhere.

Maybe this sounds sycophantic or uncle tom-ish but I love Europeans. Like I said, I love history and especially European history, and I’ve always adored European culture. All of my close friends and associates are white. When I see the videos from Paris or London or whatever and you can walk blocks without seeing a single ethnic native it breaks my heart. I want Europeans and their traditions and histories to survive. I don’t want to see Berliner Dom sand-blasted to build a mosque.

And there’s where I come to an impossible cross-roads because I agree with you guys on pretty much everything but supporting your movement basically means supporting my own separation from this country and home that I love. Maybe I would do that because like I said, I love Europeans. Maybe that sounds pathetic, but they’ve been better and closer to me more than my ‘own’ race, so how can I feel otherwise? And it's because of that I'd rather die than go and start anew in some other land that's entirely alien to me.

But I can’t do an about-face and I can’t in good conscience support this international global order that wants to crush every last vestige of identity and solidarity and goodness out of the world.

Whenever I see news about rising right-wing/nationalist sentiment here or in Europe or wherever I become happy because I hope these people can wake up in time to save themselves from obliteration, but I also become sad because this isn’t a movement for me and it never will be.

I'm sorry if this is rambling or confusing. I didn't know where to post this and no one else would tell me anything but that I'm sick for not loving this fucking twisted parody of life that the elites have created for us. I'm having a really bad night. I don’t know. I wish I’d never been born. I wish I was dead. I can’t find peace anywhere in this world.

Thanks for listening.

Got Questions Ministries #fundie gotquestions.org

Question: "How is the Islamic idea of jihad different from the violence in the Bible?"

Answer: Immediately following the horrific terrorist attacks on 9/11, many Westerners began to take notice of Islam for the first time. Many were shocked to find out that Islam’s holy book (the Koran) provides specific injunctions to engage in acts of violence as part of the “holy war” (jihad) in the cause of their religion. Soon many secular thinkers began to draw comparisons between Islamic terrorist attacks and the violence found in the Bible, particularly the Old Testament. But are these comparisons valid? Are the commands of Yahweh to the Israelites in the Old Testament the same as jihad as prescribed in the Koran? What is the difference between the violence found in the Bible and Islamic understanding of jihad?

To answer this question, we must define what we mean by “jihad.” The word jihad means “striving” or “struggle.” Within Islam, there are several categories of jihad. The word can be used to describe various types of struggles such as “jihad of the pen” (which would involve persuasion or instruction in the promotion of Islam) or “jihad of the heart” (a battle against one’s own sin). However, the most well-known form of jihad is that which involves physical violence or warfare in the cause of Islam. While the Koran does contain passages that encourage Muslims to engage unbelievers with grace and persuasion (Sura 16:125), the Koran contains other verses that appear to command Muslims to engage in offensive physical warfare against non-Muslims.

In Sura 9 we read, “But when the forbidden months are past, then fight and slay the pagans wherever ye find them, and seize them, beleaguer them, and lie in wait for them in every stratagem [of war]; but if they repent, and establish regular prayers and practice regular charity, then open the way for them: for God is Oft-forgiving, Most Merciful” (Sura 9:5). Also in Sura 9, “Fight those who believe not in God nor the Last Day, nor hold that forbidden which hath been forbidden by God and His Apostle, nor acknowledge the religion of Truth, [even if they are] of the People of the Book [Christians and Jews], until they pay the jizya [tribute] with willing submission, and feel themselves subdued” (Sura 9:29).

In addition to the teachings of the Koran, Muslims also follow the Hadith, a supposedly inspired record of Muhammad’s words and actions. The Hadith explains how Muhammad instructed his commander when sent out on an expedition, “When you meet your enemies who are polytheists, invite them to three courses of action. If they respond to any one of these, you also accept it and withhold yourself from doing them any harm. Invite them to [accept] Islam; if they respond to you, accept it from them and desist from fighting against them. . . . If they refuse to accept Islam, demand from them the jizya. If they agree to pay, accept it from them and hold off your hands. If they refuse to pay the tax, seek Allah’s help and fight them” (Sahih Muslim, Book 19, Number 4294).

But what about the violence commanded by God in the Old Testament? Is that any different? The most often-discussed episodes of violence in the Old Testament are Yahweh’s command for the Israelites to destroy the Canaanites and return to the land that He had promised to them. When assessing these incidents, we must understand the context in which these events took place. The Canaanites were a brutal and wicked culture that frequently engaged in incredibly decadent behavior. As Christian author Norman Geisler put it, “This was a thoroughly evil culture, so much so that the Bible says it nauseated God. They were into brutality, cruelty, incest, bestiality, cultic prostitution, and even child sacrifice by fire. They were an aggressive culture that wanted to annihilate the Israelites.”

By ordering the destruction of the Canaanites, God enacted a form of corporate capital punishment on a people that had been deserving of God’s judgment for some time. God had given the Canaanite people over 400 years to repent (Genesis 15:13–16). When they did not, the Lord used the Israelites as an instrument of judgment on an evil and deeply depraved society. The Canaanites were not ignorant as news of God’s awesome power had reached them (Joshua 2:10–11; 9:9). Such awareness should have driven them to repentance. The example of Rahab and her family is a sure proof that the Canaanites could have avoided their destruction if they had repented before Israel’s God (Joshua 2). No person had to die. God’s desire is that the wicked turn from their sin rather than perish (Ezekiel 18:31–32; 33:11). We must also remember that Yahweh did not sanction all of the wars recorded in the Old Testament, and that all of the wars that were specifically commissioned by Him beyond the time of Joshua were defensive in nature. A number of the battles that Israel fought on the way to and within Canaan were also defensive in nature (Exodus 17:8; Numbers 21:21–32; Deuteronomy 2:26–37;Joshua 10:4).

The more difficult question, however, has to do with Yahweh’s command to kill all of the Canaanites, including the women and children. In response to this, two points need to be kept in mind. First, while the Bible reads that such a command was given, it may well be the case that no women or children were actually killed. All of the battles would probably have involved only soldiers where women and children would likely have fled. As Jeremiah 4 indicates, “At the noise of horseman and archer every city takes to flight; they enter thickets; they climb among rocks; all the cities are forsaken, and no man dwells in them” (Jeremiah 4:29).

Moreover, Deuteronomy 7:2–5 uses the phrase “utterly destroy” immediately followed by “you shall not intermarry among them,” highlighting the fact that, at least in some instances, the biblical authors may have employed the rhetorical exaggeration (e.g., “all that breathes,” “utterly destroy,” etc.) common to ancient Near East military accounts. This leaves open the possibility that these phrases may express some degree of hyperbolic language, and thus, that no non-combatants were actually killed. The text nowhere explicitly narrates any women or children actually being killed in these battles.

Second, even if we interpret the text to mean that children were killed, this may have been God’s way of ensuring that these children would be saved and immediately brought into His eternal kingdom. The Scripture implies that all children who die before an age of moral accountability will enter heaven (2 Samuel 12:23; Matthew 19:14). Had God allowed these children to grow up in such a vile and heinous culture, these children would likely have grown up into something like their parents and been condemned to hell after they died. God knows the end from the beginning (Isaiah 46:10), and we are simply not in a position to question God as to what is best. Since God is the Giver of life, only He has the right to take it.

In conclusion, we have seen that there is a radical difference between the violence in the Old Testament and Islamic jihad. First, the violence prescribed by God in the Old Testament was intended for a particular time and limited to a particular people group. There was no precedent set to continue this practice beyond what God had commanded. In contrast, the Koran actually prescribes and condones military jihad in the promotion of Islam. At no time in the Bible do we see God commanding His people to kill unbelievers in the promotion of biblical faith. Second, it is beyond dispute that, in its earliest years, Islam was promoted by the sword. It is exactly the opposite for early Christianity. Many of the early Christians were severely persecuted and martyred for their commitment to Christ. As one Christian philosopher put it, “Both Islam and Christianity were spread by the sword, but the swords were pointing in opposite directions!”

Finally, for the Christian, the final and complete revelation of God is in Jesus Christ, who was remarkably non-violent in His approach. If a Christian engages in violence in the name of Christ, he is doing so in direct disobedience of His Master. Jesus taught that all who live by the sword will die by it (Matthew 26:52). The teachings and example of Muhammad are very different. A Muslim who desires to commit violence in the name of Islam can find ample justification for his action both in the Koran and in the words and actions of the prophet Muhammad.

Sherry Shriner #conspiracy sherryshriner.com

Lunatic Fringe, we know you're out there. And we know the ones trying to overtake and rule the Earth are pure scum.
The problem is, they're everywhere. They're not just in the sky, in space, or underground in our subterranean earth, they're overtaking human bodies as well.

Did you know a person's memories can be downloaded like a software program, the person killed, then an alien can take over that human's body with all his/her memories then uploaded so the dominating alien can 'play' that human? Think it's fiction? Think again. This is what is becoming known as being 'soul sheared.'

The soul-less stare, the black stare, the lights are on but no one seems to be home. Other names such as Robotoids, Automotons, Walk-ins, are all relating to the same phenomenon in slight variations.

Clones look human but don't have souls either. It would be hard to tell the difference between a human clone and one that's been 'soul sheared.' They've been cloning humans for years, don't let them fool you with the blabbering that it's something fairly recent that they 'might' be able to accomplish or are working towards doing.

They've been doing it hidden under black operations and inside space stations and underground military bases. There are over 18 space stations. They will only acknowledge one of them. The others are completely off limits as they've been creating hybrids, cyborgs and clones in them to be used in the last days and perfecting their evil technology and agenda away from prying eyes.

Cyborgs. Man and machine. Man interfaced with machine. The soul usually lost in the process as the man becomes a machine. Other than the literal hardware used to interface with man it almost sounds like the same affect of being chip implanted.

The microchips used in implanting are two-way radio transmitters. Once you get one implanted they have full access to you to audible speak to you and take over your mind. There's no getting rid of them short of death. Also, once you join "God's" kingdom by getting this chip, mark or imprint of some kind, you are officially owned by Lucifer so he can do what he wants to you (Rev. 13:16-18). One of his minions, the aliens or even a demon, can overtake and possess your body. Don't ever get a chip implant or any marking or imprint on or in your right hand or forehead. This will seal your destiny to torment and hell for eternity whether you're alive or dead.

The last days deceptions aren't coming they're upon us now.

The Most High God does not need to implant you with a chip for technological reasons for you to join His kingdom. The one coming claiming he's god and being worshipped as one is NOT the real Most High God. But he gets to act like he's one for 42 months while his False Prophet plunges the world into a new peace and prosperity economic program. I'm almost sure it will be done under the auspices of 'setting up God's kingdom on earth.'

The religious jargon used to describe who is and everything he does, while he quotes Scripture doing it will fool many. Almost the entire world is forced to participate in this charade and it will look like it's voluntary. He'll have many followers all praising how great he is. He'll become a legend in his own mind as he uses the media of the world that he already owns to promote his own perceived highness and greatness. Even the religious leaders of the day will jump on the bandwagon promoting his perceived greatness. Don't be deceived.

The Most High God does not need UFO's and space stations to help announce his arrival. When He returns He will return with tens of thousands of His saints and returns to judge the world for rejecting Him and destroy it and them. He's not coming to bring peace and prosperity He's returning to bring a sword of judgment. His wrath will be on those who accepted the false god as the real God. His wrath will be on those who accepted the chip implant, mark, and/or tatoo to join the peace and prosperity kingdom (such as what NESARA promises). His wrath is on those who chose to follow Lucifer the false god and are stupid enough to fall for the lies and deceptions that are coming. If you're falling for or into error and deception it's because you're not actively seeking HIM for the truth!

By that one omission alone you will seal your own fate in these last days. Trust me, death at a guillotine for refusing to bend to the orders and demands of the NESARA and NWO crowd is much easier than eternal torment in hell for doing so. Literal hell. Once you die Lucifer owns your soul. If you die because of your faith in Yahweh and you're refusal to renounce your faith you will become a martyr in Him and receive eternal life in heaven with Him. The choice will be every person's to make.

FEMA (Federal Emergency Management Agency) is a cover for aliens. It's the agency they will control and operate when they overtake earth. Many in FEMA today are already walk-ins, people being possessed and controlled by aliens who are hosting their bodies. The top echelon of FEMA is so secretive and underground for that very reason. Humans started it, but aliens own it, and those at the top aren't real humans anymore. Same with the military and those involved with Black operations. When you become involved in the clandestine operations of 'secret' military and government operations you become one of them.

None of this should surprise you. The Prophet Daniel prophesied that the last days ruling kingdom would be iron mixed with miry clay and in Daniel 2:43 he warns, 'they shall mingle with the seed of men." This is literal DNA tampering and hybridization to living and cohabitation with humans. Your neighbors, your coworkers, your employers. Yes it's real and it's happening.

If you're afraid you should be appalled at yourself. There's nothing scary about this information. If you are in Yahweh you have all authority over Satan and his minions. Use your authority in the Name of Yahushua and kick some butt! Rebuke them! Don't associate with them.

You can see the deadness in their eyes. Black, nothing there. Without Yahushua anyone is fair game to the tactics of Satan and especially those getting their paychecks from his secret military and organizations. When you crawl in bed with the devil don't expect to come out an angel. You become owned by him, possessed, and eventually taken over completely by him.

The only escape is Yahushua. Protect yourself before it's too late. The Lord has shown me that FEMA is just another name for locust. Locust is a Biblical term for aliens.

Revelation 9:1-6

And the fifth angel sounded, and I saw a star fall from heaven unto the earth: and to him was given the key of the bottomless pit.
And he opened the bottomless pit; and there arose a smoke out of the pit, as the smoke of a great furnace; and the sun and the air were darkened by reason of the smoke of the pit.

And there came out of the smoke locusts upon the earth: and unto them was given power, as the scorpions of the earth have power.

And it was commanded them that they should not hurt the grass of the earth, neither any green thing, neither any tree; but only those men which have not the seal of God in their foreheads.

And to them it was given that they should not kill them, but that they should be tormented five months: and their torment was as the torment of a scorpion, when he striketh a man.

And in those days shall men seek death, and shall not find it; and shall desire to die, and death shall flee from them.

It goes on to describe them, "the sound of their wings (UFOs) was as the sound of chariots". In verse 11 it says, "And they had a king over them, which is the angel of the bottomless pit (space), whose name in the Hebrew tongue is Abaddon, but in the Greek tongue hath his name Apollyon." Apollyon means destroyer.

The bottomless pit is space. Another term for space is also the abyss. Yes Lucifer and his forces, the aliens, will invade the earth. And men will seek death and not be able to die. NO ONE CAN DIE AT THIS TIME.

This invasion comes full force at the time of the fifth trumpet. This is also when the Antichrist is here playing God and the False Prophet is setting up his kingdom on earth to destroy, deceive, and annihilate mankind.

He will set up his kingdom shortly after his arrival. Once he arrives he will commence his war on the saints. Through Martial law in America millions will be murdered for their faith.

Most people don't understand the war against the saints comes before the chip enforcement requirement upon the whole world. It is FEMA who will enforce this legislation that requires every person to be chipped, marked or have the new imprint required to buy anything in the stores, cash a check, or even sell something out of your garage. Every person in the world will be required to join the new Peace and Prosperity economic program enforced on the world.

Before that even happens America will be under martial law and millions of its Saints and Prophets murdered for their faith in Yahweh.

"And I saw the woman (America) drunken with the blood of the saints,and with the blood of the martyrs of Jesus: and when I saw her, I wondered with great admiration" Rev. 17:6

If you haven't read my article on the Two Beasts of Revelation it will help clarify the end time roles of the beasts, who they are and what they will do. It is the False Prophet that is so good he deceives the world. It is the False Prophet, the second beast, who implements the NESARA and peace and prosperity programs in America and upon the world. It is doomed to fail from the beginning and it will. It will lead to nothing but wars and rebellions around the world from those who won't succomb to Satan's authority.

The Antichrist is almost mincemeat compared to what the False Prophet is and will do. It is the False Prophet who literal takes over the world "for" the Antichrist. It is the False Prophet who is the most dominant. And it is the False Prophet who will work with the "FEMA's" around the world to get it under subjection to their rule and authority on earth.

I have spent day and night for the past few years trying to warn mankind of what is coming. I can't work any harder than I have, I've given it everything I have and every ounce of energy I have. The time is coming.

For those in Yahweh stay focused in Him and don't let the events coming shake your faith. Stand strong in Him and pray for His strength and discernment in all things daily. Pray For the truth to be revealed to you in all things daily. The Elect actively seek HIM and will not be deceived. Don't follow man, don't follow your pastors, your teachers or your leaders. Follow Yahweh. Yahweh will not and cannot lie to you or deceive you. Man is, has, and will continue to do so because their fallible and full of errors and deceptions. You are accountable for You. They will not stand in your shoes, only you can do that.

The only way to be on of Yahweh's is to "believe in Him." As believers in Him we are to repent of our sins and turn away from them and seek Yahweh Himself. Those who love Him keep His commandments. Idol worship is one of the biggest commandments being broken today, other than not keeping the Sabbath holy. If you are putting theologies, religions, churches, pastors, leaders, in front of Yahweh instead of going to Him direct you are in idolatry. And that's why this nation is coming under such judgment from HIM. If you are ignoring His command to worship Sabbath on the 7th day of the week and following mans' reasoning to worship Him on the first day instead you are in violation of His commandments.

It's time to stop using man's reasoning and ideologies, their theologies and religions that usurp the commands of Yahweh and replace them with their own. Let's get back to Yahweh Himself while there's still time. A true servant or apostle or translation of the Lord's does not contradict Him.

Judgment is coming to America through disasters, bombings, food and water control, and FEMA. When FEMA takes over America will never return to the nation it was before then. FEMA is an alien agency run by Lucifer behind the scenes himself. The front of it that we've heard about and seen over the years is a facade. They act like a government help agency and the first ones in an area that has been decimated to help the people. This is the public relations face they want you to see. Eventually their backside will move to the forefront and they will show themselves for what they really are and what they're really going to be: enforcers of the beast and destroyers of mankind.

You've been warned.

Maria Nesa #ufo #crackpot thegoldenagegoddess.com

Dear Ones

Dreamtime visions are increasing.

This morning I had a clear and vivid dream of driving in a car. As I looked up towards the sky, I saw a ship of golden colors hovering right above the lower clouds in the atmosphere.

There are many space crafts in our atmosphere within the Astral and Etheric plane now.

Many ships are cloaked and will reveal themselves when the moment is right.

They are from many divisions within the Galactic Fleet that is here to aid our planet in Peace.

My awareness was drawn to the sky more and as I looked around, more ships revealed themselves to me.

I saw many different kinds of ships in our atmosphere that was many different sizes and shapes.

Many of these ships are on a higher dimensional frequency and can be revealed to all when humanity is in a higher state of frequency. The aim is for all to raise their vibration on the surface of the planet. This will probably occur at the time of the event.

Once the collective consciousness is on a vibration that radiates Love, Joy, Kindness, Peace and Light, all on the planet will be able to make this connection and receive similar experiences that will enhance life for all.

If you are so guided, you may take a few moments each day to feel a deep sense of Peace within and find ways in your daily life to increase your vibration.

It is time for us to soon greet our Galactic Neighbors in Joy and Peace.

They are eager to land, to greet all on the surface of the planet and to assist and aid humanity with The Golden Age where there will be freedom, prosperity and abundance for all.

Even if there is chaos out there, it is recommended to stay in your center, breathe and remain calm.

In Love and Light
Maria Nesa

Emily B #fundie truthintexastextbooks.com

Emily B overcame major “computer” challenges and remained a loyal TTT member, her thoughts:

It’s been a blessing to be on the TTT committee with so many great Americans. As my first experience reviewing I felt it was an opportunity to make a difference in the lives of millions of school children. It did take time but it was worth every minute. I homeschooled my own children in the seventies and have seen a rapid decline in material available. Some of the more shocking entries in the five textbooks I reviewed include the following:

The United States is a democracy, evolution is a fact, Islam taught the equality of all before Allah, Allah is the Universal Lord, Muslims repressed hatred, Muslims were not prepared for the barbarity of the Christian Crusades, Muhammad raised the status of women, Muslims respect the contributions of Jesus, Muslims repressed hatred and Islamic civilization surpassed Europe in skilled artisans, sciences and medicine.

On a political note: possible sexual improprieties on the president’s part referring to Bill Clinton, abortion demonstrators were depicted as peaceful while pro-lifers were violent and bomb throwers, Democrats viewed as positive, Republicans as flawed, Planned Parenthood given a good report, population explosion was out of control, excessive condemnation of Europeans and Americans concerning slave trade, “it’s easy to get depressed about climate change”, in a free enterprise system producers are motivated by self-interest, 9/11 terrorist not identified as Islamic, and commercial drilling in Mexico is risky, It can cause earthquakes.

Mao, Hitler, Stalin, and Marx are referred to as either successful or powerful leaders. Very little said about their brutal mentality and murderous escapades. In a time line, Russia is credited with winning the space race. No mention of America putting the first man on the moon. Gorbachev praised as beginning reform programs to end the Cold War. No mention of Reagan’s historic speech, “Mr. Gorbachev…” Hillary Clinton given a glowing report and Reagan not mentioned. (We were told the publishers “inadvertently” left out President Reagan).

Included in photos were four pictures of mosques with no pictures of churches, a picture of many country’s flags with no American flag, dead women and children strewn on a path in Viet Nam with the caption; “victims of American soldiers”. A series of videos were available including one titled “Are mites having sex on my face?” All videos were preceded by 30-60 second advertisements. A disturbing idea proposed in the last book promoted Common Core throughout including having the eleven year olds matched with adult pen-pals from around the world. What was left out was also surprising, for example in the discussion of the Alamo, Santa Anna was mentioned but not Bowie, Crockett or Houston.

Abraham_Goldberg #racist reddit.com

[Comment under "How can we reduce the number of non-whites in white countries?"]

@tidderfodnimpot

@Abraham_Goldberg
Si vis pacem, para bellum

Advocate peaceful solutions, like u/TrumpSentientHair explained in his comment; and pray to God that we can have a non violent restoration of white society - but also be ready for RAHOWA, should the worst come to pass. The stronger we are, the less likely anyone is to try and start a war

Do you honestly think we will ever change things? Are we simply deluding ourselves on our inevitable mixed fate?

From Abraham_Goldberg:

I think society already fell apart 500 years ago, and we've been slowly stumbling towards absolute devastation

I don't think there will be a "mixed" future; I think that Europeans and Asians both self segregate when left to their own devices. Even to the point where Asians segregate themselves into Arabs, and "Asians", and whites have fought countless wars on the logic that my national sing-a-long and my fabric rectangle is superior to your's

The whole "brown society" meme is just a modern observation of modern events. It's not informed by real history, and it will not inform the actual future

My only question is whether or not we will have a peaceful transition. It seems unlikely, honestly. The blacks don't want to leave for the most part, they generally enjoy being parasites. There are a huge number of non whites in our nations that have been here for decades, sometimes even centuries, who probably aren't just going to pack up and leave because we wrote a law in a fancy building. And Jews are particularly inclined towards slaughtering people they dislike, rather than trying to work together in harmony

That being said, I will advocate for a non violent solution if possible - peace would be preferable; I just also think we all need to be prepared for the possibility of a world shaping race war

Lady Checkmate #fundie disqus.com

Lady Checkmate's headline: "YouTube has tapped alt-left (i.e.,far-left) group to help police content, report says"

(from Fox news)

YouTube has enlisted the far-left Southern Poverty Law Center to assist with policing content, according to The Daily Caller.

The law center, or SPLC, bills itself as a civil rights organization that is “dedicated to fighting hate and bigotry, but was accused by Politico in 2017 of “overstepping its bounds.”

The SPLC’s site proudly declares that it has “toppled institutional racism and stamped out remnants of Jim Crow segregation; destroyed some of the nation’s most violent white supremacist groups; and protected the civil rights of children, women, the disabled, immigrants and migrant workers, the LGBT community, prisoners, and many others who faced discrimination, abuse or exploitation.” However, Politico asked if “SPLC is overplaying its hand” by “becoming more of a partisan progressive hit operation than a civil rights watchdog” during the Trump administration.

“Critics say the group abuses its position as an arbiter of hatred by labeling legitimate players ‘hate groups’ and ‘extremists’ to keep the attention of its liberal donors and grind a political ax,” Politico’s Ben Schreckinger wrote.

The controversial group is one of the organizations that YouTube has selected to help police the site for extremist content, The Daily Caller reported, citing “a source with knowledge of the arrangement.”

YouTube’s parent company, Google, did not respond to a request for confirmation.

While several of YouTube’s partners in the program used to help flag hateful content on the platform have publicly said they’re participating, others remains concealed by a confidentiality agreement, according to The Daily Caller.

The SPLC did not immediately respond to request for comment.

“The SPLC’s close involvement in policing content on YouTube is likely to cause consternation among conservatives who worry that they may not be treated fairly,” Daily Caller associated editor Peter Hasson wrote.

Hasson pointed to a 2013 shooting at the Family Research Council headquarters, when Floyd Lee Corkins II plead guilty to committing an act of terrorism after attacking the facility because the SPLC labeled it a hate group. The SPLC continues to publish and update a “hate map” on its website that details locations of groups it deems hateful. Corkins admitted to using the map when he decided to attack the Family Research Council, according to the Washington Examiner.

YouTube’s global policy chief, Juniper Downs, wrote to the Senate Commerce Committee last month and said that the company added 50 groups to its “Trusted Flagger Program” in 2017. It’s unclear when the SPLC joined the program.

“We are taking a tougher stance on videos that may be offensive, but do not violate our policies,” Downs told the committee.

Google has claimed that the program will combat violence and hate on its platform, but Hasson wrote that “it also provides little transparency, forcing users to take Google’s word that they’re being treated fairly.”

Lady Checkmate:
It may be time to turn off youtube.

Mo #fundie patheos.com

Sven2547: What, specifically, about my comment is ignorant? Do you DENY that Al-Qaeda wants war between a united Islam and the "West"? Speaking as a non-religious person, I find it hilariously hypocritical when Christians insist on a 100% literal reading of the Koran, while refusing to hold the Bible to the same standard. The vast, vast majority of the world's Muslims don't abide by every jot and tittle of the Koran any more than the world's Christians abide the Bible.

Mo: Not a word about what I said. You have no clue what that even means, do you?

Sven2547: Not a word about what I said. They're old terms for the "kingdom (house) of Islam" and the "kingdom (house) of war". Note that this is not actually a tenet of the religion itself, but a classification used by some early Islamic scholars during a period of violence in the 8th Century AD.

Mo: Googled it, huh? And yet it's Muslims who use these divisions because they are the ones who are at war with us, all over the world. They've demonstrated it over and over and OVER again - in NYC, in Madrid, in London, in Boston - over and over and over again they prove it. It doesn't matter how many bodies are piled up by those correctly following the teachings of Islam, does it? You are still going to deny it and even claim it's the fault of evangelical Christians. Remarkable Tell me, 1) what was your impression of the Koran's view of unbelievers when you read it and 2) what was your impression of the Koran as you compared it with your reading of the Bible? You can't answer that because you've not done either, have you ? Goodbye.

Sven2547: My question to you is: what do you propose? Making Muslims second-class citizens? Blanket violence against all Muslims? What conclusion should be drawn from your argument, other than "be afraid"?

Mo: How about starting with speaking the facts about Islam? How about everyone actually READING the Koran so that they know what they are talking about? But they refuse. You can't address a problem until you admit there is one. And we're not even at that first stage yet. How much bloodshed by Muslims will it take before we wake up?

Sven2547: The Bible embraces violence and hatred every bit as much as the Koran, yet almost Christian I know is a nice person. It's hypocritical to make the opposite assumption about Muslims. Again I ask: what do you propose? What does "waking up" entail for you? What's your plan? What's your optimal outcome? Repeating over and over "Islam is evil! Muslims are bad people!" isn't a substitute for civil discourse or sane public policy.

Mo: "The Bible embraces violence and hatred every bit as much as the Koran" And that's as far as I read of your comment, and the last I will be engaging in conversation with you. This is a flat out lie. There are no open-ended commands in the OT or the NT for Jews or Christians to commit violence against unbelievers or against anyone. You cannot produce any because they do not exist. Therefore, there are no Jews or Christians committing such acts, on a regular basis, all over the world, in obedience to any such commands. Period.

Butterfly: You have got to be one of the most poorly informed christians I have ever happened upon. Please don't tell me you actually believe that the bible does not contain commands from god to commit atrocious acts of violence against others... The christian god not only commands it multiple times, he promises his followers women and young girls as spoils of war in return for committing genocide. So they not only were told to murder, they were promised the right to rape others as a reward. I'm not going to bother posting the actual scriptures because some of the other folks here have already done that. I will, however, encourage you to Google the Amelekites and do a general search on the topics of war, murder and genocide in the bible and see what you find. Then come back and see if you still (rather stupidly) believe that the biblical god does not ask his people to commit horrible acts of violence against others. Oh, and if you decide to come back here all ruffled and insist upon attacking me instead of addressing what was said in regard to the bible, you'll be ignored. Also, you'd better come prepared, because I was christian for a long time and I used to teach it. Bring it on, baby.

Mo: "I'm not going to bother posting the actual scriptures because some of the other folks here have already done that." You won't bother, because you know they don't exist. Others haven't, because they don't exist. There are no open-ended commands in the OT or the NT for Jews or Christians to commit violence against unbelievers or against anyone. None. Zero. You cannot produce any because they do not exist. That is why we do not see Jews or Christians committing such acts, on a regular basis, all over the world, in obedience to any such commands. Now, how about addressing ISLAM, the focus of this article?

ToTripoli: "You won't bother, because you know they don't exist. Others haven't, because they don't exist." So you are blatantly ignoring the verses in the comments above the one you quoted. Isn't that tantamount to bearing false witness? Or are you actually convinced that the following passages do not exist in the Bible?: Romans 1:32, Leviticus 20:9-10, Deuteronomy 21:20-21, Deuteronomy 22:22, Exodus 21:15, Luke 19:27, Exodus 22:20, Deuteronomy 13:6-10, 2 Chronicles 15:12-13, Deuteronomy 13:13-19, Deuteronomy 13:7-12, Deuteronomy 17:2-5, and Numbers 25:1-9. I am increasingly convinced that you have never read the Torah or the Bible, beyond a handful of verses. Oh, and as for Christians & Jews committing acts of terrorism? Look up "Christian Identity," "Lord's Resistance Army," "Anders Breivik," and "Bat Ayin Underground." (It should be noted that Jewish terrorism is far, far less common than terrorism committed in the name of Christianity.)

Mo: There are ZERO open ended commands for Jews or Christians to commit violence against unbelievers. That's why we're not seeing Jews or Christians AROUND THE WORLD ON A REGULAR BASIS committing any such acts IN OBEDIENCE TO ANY SUCH TEXTS. I hate to shout,but that may be the only way to get through to people like you. Such commands don't exist. You can't provide any. PERIOD. Now, instead of babbling about Christianity or Judaism, how about ISLAM, which is the purpose of this article, since MUSLIMS are the ones slaughtering people around the world in obedience to not only their texts, but their warlord prophet? How about that? Anything to say on Islam? Of course not. Just nonsense about Christianity and Judaism.

Yellow Vests Canada #fundie globalnews.ca

Discussions about killing Prime Minister Justin Trudeau have been appearing on a Facebook page for Canadians who align themselves with the so-called yellow vest protests in France.

The Yellow Vests Canada group has gathered more than 100,000 members on Facebook since it launched a month ago as French anti-government demonstrations got underway.

But while the group’s own rules encourage civility and prohibit the advocacy of violence, the page is rife with comments that wish for — and sometimes encourage — the death of the prime minister.

“Trudeau needs to be shot,” read one comment, while another said that whoever did so would become “Canada’s greatest hero.”

“He needs to eat led [sic],” read another comment.

“Just shoot him,” read yet another.

Some said he should be hanged or posted images of a noose, guillotine, electric chair and gunman. Others referred to the assassination of former U.S. president John F. Kennedy.

“The RCMP is aware of the comments made on Facebook,” Staff Sgt. Tania Vaughan told Global News. “We take all threats made against the prime minister very seriously.”

A Twitter account, Yellow Vests Canada Exposed, has been tracking the comments and tagging the RCMP and Canadian Security Intelligence Service.

One read: “Wish a sharpshooter would put a bullet in his head.”

“The comments about killing Trudeau are concerning because they are advocating murder and demonstrate the extent to which some members of YV Canada hold extremist views,” said terrorism analyst Jessica Davis.

“Whether or not they will act on those views remains to be seen.”

A post this week about Trudeau’s ski vacation in Whistler, B.C., elicited a flurry of harsh comments, some mentioning his brother Michel, who died in a 1998 avalanche.

“Hopefully he ends up like his brother,” one comment read.

Others referred to Sonny Bono, the U.S. singer and former California congressman who died in 1998 when he struck a tree while skiing.

“With any luck, he’ll do a Sonny Bono,” one comment read.

“Push him off a cliff,” one user wrote, while another asked how easy it would be to stab Trudeau.

A few commenters pushed back on the posts, saying Trudeau had a family and that opponents would use the remarks about wanting him dead to discredit the yellow vests.

The Facebook group describes itself as a protest against the carbon tax and politicians who it claims are selling “our country’s sovereignty over to the globalist UN and their tyrannical policies.”

Canada’s yellow vests are “a loose organization of individuals dissatisfied with the Trudeau government,” said Davis, a consultant and former CSIS analyst.

She said it was not a “coherent movement” in Canada and its events had attracted few protesters. Anti-immigrant, anti-Muslim rhetoric were common themes, she said.

“The YV movement in Canada is dominated by the extreme right and has the potential to spin off violent subgroups. Overall, the movement is not a threat to national security, but elements within may take violent action on their extremist ideas.”

Paul Eidelberg #fundie conservativenewsandviews.com

Without God, Israel is lost

Since 1948 or for 68 years, Israeli prime ministers – all secularists – have banished God from the domain of statecraft, and with the virtual compliance of the religious parties. May there not be a connection between the absence of God in Israeli statecraft and the absence of wisdom, courage, and Jewish pride among Israeli politicians?

Without God, Israel loses

How is it that Israel, once so powerful in war, succumbed to the gang of terrorists led by Yasser Arafat’s and his successor Mahmoud Abbas? Can it be because Israel’s ruling elites are godless in contrast to these Muslims who never fail to invoke the name of Allah? Never mind their hypocrisy and murderous hearts. Because they sanctified Allah, Muslims advance while Israeli prime ministers, who sanctify nothing, retreat.

The asymmetry between the Muslims and the Jews may be seen in the psychological consequences of their respective goals. Whereas the initial and expressed goal of the Muslim Palestinians is statehood, a goal that arouses Arab pride and spirit, the Jewish goal exemplified by PM Netanyahu is “peaceful coexistence” via the “two state solution,” which arouses Jewish self-effacement, humiliation, and defeatism.

Clearly Israel desperately needs a government whose leaders are animated by a goal rooted in the heritage of the Jewish people. Unlike other nations, Israel knows why it was created. It was created to reveal the infinite wisdom, power, and graciousness of God in every domain of existence. It was created to convey to mankind the example of a nation in which freedom dwells with righteousness, equality with excellence, wealth with beauty, the here and now with love of the Eternal.

But how can Israel pursue so lofty a goal when its leaders want nothing more than “peace,” a euphemism for the absence of violence? How can Israel be a light unto the nations when its leaders are tainted by the egalitarianism of this mundane democratic era? How can Israel sanctify God’s Name when its political and judicial institutions have been severed from Jewish law and values?

What secularism has wrought

Secularists may scoff at these remarks, but seven decades of secular leadership in Israel have not restored Jewish honor or even security. The secular Zionism that established the State is dead. The time has come to bring God back into the domain of statecraft.

I am not proposing theocracy, which has no operational significance in Torah governance. There is no ruling class in Torah Judaism. Never in Jewish history did the Kohanim or misnamed “priests” exercise authority in the daily life of the Jewish people. Judaism is not a clerical religion. In fact, the illustrious Rabbi Samson Raphael Hirsch has said that the term “religion” is the greatest obstacle to understanding Judaism, which is not a religion so much as a truth-oriented civilization.

I am no admirer of Israel’s religious parties, which typically use the Torah for politics instead of politics for the Torah. Their ungodly collaboration with Israel’s secular elites has brought Israel to its present nadir. They say nothing and do noting while Israeli prime ministers release Arab terrorists and make ignominious concessions to the murderers of Jewish women, men, and children.

If Israeli prime ministers believed in the God of Israel they would have inflicted swift and devastating vengeance on these murderers of our people. Why any Jew should expect peace from Arab despots animated by a Jew-hating, bellicose religion, when Jew-hatred thrives even in peace-loving Europe, is a commentary on the imbecility of the secular democratic mind.

Time to return to God

And so every sensible Jew deplores Israel’s lack of Jewish leadership. Every sensible Jew knows that Israel’s political leaders have betrayed the people’s trust, have surrendered Jewish land contrary to their party principles or campaign promises. Is it not obvious that Israel, steeped in politics and led by a government without God, has become increasingly wretched and helpless?

Hence now is the time to sanctify God’s Name by a massive rejection of Israel’s perfidious and pusillanimous government. Are there no anti-Establishment rabbis with courage enough to come forward and warn our people about the Road Map to Oblivion? Are there no heads of yeshivot with courage enough to come to Jerusalem with hundreds and thousands of students and followers to sanctify God’s Name by saying “Enough”!

Enough of this desecration of God’s Name by yielding to Arab murderers and misconceived American interests! Away with this godless government! Let us here and now form a parallel government in Judea and Samaria and there create an authentic Jewish Republic, one that inspires conviction and courage and calls to its banner all the people of Israel, and does so in the Name and for the sake of God.

Without God Israel is lost!?

Shohrat Zakir #fundie washingtonpost.com

China says interning Muslims brings them into ‘modern’ world

BEIJING — China on Tuesday characterized its mass internment of Muslims as a push to bring into the “modern, civilized” world a destitute people who are easily led astray — a depiction that analysts said bore troubling colonial overtones.

The report is the ruling Communist Party’s latest effort to defend its extrajudicial detention of Central Asian Muslim minorities against mounting criticism.

The report by the official Xinhua News Agency indicated that key to the party’s vision in Xinjiang is the assimilation of the indigenous Central Asian ethnic minorities into Han Chinese society — and in turn, a “modern” lifestyle.

Xinjiang Gov. Shohrat Zakir said the authorities were providing people with lessons on Mandarin, Chinese history and laws. Such training would steer them away from extremism and onto the path toward a “modern life” in which they would feel “confident about the future,” he said.

“It’s become a general trend for them to expect and pursue a modern, civilized life,” Zakir said, referring to the trainees. He said the measures are part of a broader policy to build a “foundation for completely solving the deeply-rooted problems” in the region.

In the Xinhua report, Zakir said authorities provide free vocational training in skills geared toward manufacturing, food and service industries. Zakir said “trainees” are paid a basic income during the training, in which free food and accommodations are provided.

The report appeared aimed at disputing accounts provided by former detainees, who have said they were held in political indoctrination camps where they were forced to denounce Islam and profess loyalty to the party.

Ethnic Uighurs and Kazakhs have told The Associated Press that ostensibly innocuous acts such as praying regularly, viewing a foreign website or taking phone calls from relatives abroad could land one in a camp.

Zakir said the training centers were for people “who are influenced by terrorism and extremism, and those suspected of minor criminal offenses” who could be exempted from criminal punishment.

Zakir did not say whether such individuals were ever formally charged with any crime or provided a chance to defend themselves against the allegations. The report also did not say if attendance was mandatory, though former detainees have said they were forcibly held in centers policed by armed guards.

Zakir did not say how many people were in such courses, but said some would be able to complete their courses this year.

Zakir seemed to try to counter reports of poor living conditions within the camps, saying that “trainees” were immersed in athletic and cultural activities. The centers’ cafeterias provide “nutritious, free diets,” and dormitories are fully equipped with TVs, air conditioning and showers, he said.

Omir Bekali, a Xinjiang-born Kazakh citizen, said he was kept in a cell with 40 people inside a heavily guarded facility.

Bekali said he was kept in a locked room with eight other internees. They shared beds and a wretched toilet. Baths were rare.

Before meals, they were told to chant “Thank the party! Thank the motherland!” During daily mandatory classes, they were told that their people were backward before being “liberated” by the party in the 1950s.

SherryShriner #fundie armageddononline.org

It's this willingness and love for Him that stands strong when the government and those that are targetting you and hate you take everything away from you... You get to deal with Directed Energy Weapons on a daily basis, the government withholding your emails and your emails you send never getting to their intended destination. You get to deal with spooks from moving down your road to keeping 'UFO's' outside your house just for constant surveillance. You get to argue with CIA psyops via telepathy who are ticked you're onto them. You get to deal with Psychotronic Warfare and Dreamscape Manipulation. You can be reduced to being penniless at almost all times because they will make sure you are but God will provide to keep your head above the water. He will also hold you up against your enemies. They're attempts to kill me have never succeeded. I will speak forth what the Lord wants me to speak and reveal what He wants me to reveal regardless of their attempts to harass and annoy me enough to quit... And the very ones you are sent to help or warn, will reject you and revile you and hate you and speak evil of you.

Harun Yahya #fundie for-children.com

God created all humans with eyes with which they can see. God has given humans this very important asset.
Our eyes serve very important functions. They perform critical processes of which we are completely unaware, and only after which we can see around.

Let us briefly examine how we see:

Every object in the world reflects and emits light on to its surroundings. For instance, while you are looking at the computer screen, the light reflected and emitted from the screen is going to the back of your eye through your pupil.

This light, after going through a series of processes at the back of your eye, turns into an electrical signal. This electrical signal goes to your brain. At the back of your brain is the centre of vision that makes it possible for you to see. The centre of vision is a small area. This is the tiny area where the electrical signals form the image of the screen and that is when you see this site.

Even trying to explain these processes as briefly as possible takes such a long time, whereas the process is instantaneous. These processes happen so fast that when you look at the computer screen, at that instant you are able to see it.

Isn't it such a perfect system? If you remember, we had mentioned evolutionists earlier in the site. We also mentioned that these people believe that earth, the universe, the stars and all living things are a result of chance. Those who say this say the same about our eyes. They say, "The eyes occurred by themselves and through coincidence." Can such a complex and wonderful system form by itself? Let us give an example to clarify how ridiculous this opinion is:

Engineers have manufactured the photographic and video cameras by copying the human eye. However, none of this equipment gives as clear a view as your eyes do. Now lift your head from the computer screen and look around you. Isn't your vision clear? There is no blur, snowy dots or missing lines in your vision. Now look at your television set. Quite often, you see snowy dots or skipped lines in the image. Even when these don't happen and even with all the new technology, televisions still do not produce the perfect images that your eyes do.

Now, let's think for a moment. This means that our eyes are a lot more advanced and are of better quality than any video or photographic camera or television. What would you do if someone came up to you and said something like the following?


"There was a storm that caused some electrical cables, screws, hammers, screwdrivers to fly out the door and windows, to fly out of the house, and then all of them got together in the backyard. Then there was some rain and thunder and these things were mixed with the soil. Some time passed and I saw a television set emerge. I picked it up and brought it home."

You would probably think that that person is either insane or lying, because as we all know, television sets are made in huge factories where there are hundreds of engineers, designers and specialised personnel. It is impossible for a television set to form on its own.

Could it be that our eyes, which are of much better quality than television, have occurred by themselves? Of course not! Just as a television doesn't come about on its own, but someone does manufacture it, our eyes are also not a result of coincidence. God is the One Who created our eyes in such a way that they see in three-dimensions and with coloured images so clearly. This is why we have to thank God for everything beautiful that we are able to see.


OUR EARS THAT HEAR WITHOUT ANY CRACKLE
God has created our ears perfectly just like our eyes. Imagine a stereo, for instance. Even if you turn on the best of stereos, you hear some crackling and hissing sounds. Radio channels often become mixed up. Right now, don't talk but just listen! Do you hear any hissing? Your ears never produce any. You hear the sounds marvellously clearly. Well don't you think that your ears could also have produced crackling just like stereos? God has created our ears perfectly and we are able to hear the sounds around us without experiencing any distortion.

God has created our ears in such a way that we are unable to hear certain sounds that would disturb us. The blood in our body, for instance, flows very fast and it makes a lot of noise during its circulation. However, our ears do not hear the noise that it makes. Our planet also produces quite a strong noise while it spins. Nevertheless, God has created our ears so ideally that we don't hear this noise. God is very caring towards us. This is the reason why, throughout our lives, He doesn't let us hear noises that will disturb us.

This is why we have to thank God for His benevolence. God has stated the following in a verse in the Qur'an:

"God brought you out of your mothers' wombs knowing nothing at all, and gave you hearing, sight and hearts so that perhaps you would show thanks." (Surat an-Nahl, 78)


OUR HEART THAT NEVER TIRES
For us, our heart is an essential organ. It beats about seventy-two times per minute and about forty million times per year. To understand what a tiring activity this is, just make a fist with your hand and then relax it, and continue making a fist and relaxing it. How many minutes do you think you will be able to keep this up? Your heart, which is about the size of your fist, continues this action throughout your life without becoming tired or even stopping once. Our hearts don't stop even while we are asleep. If we become excited, our heart beats faster, and it beats slower while we rest. Our heart makes all these adjustments automatically while we are totally unaware.

Every time our heart beats, it pumps blood around our bodies. What we need to survive is in this blood. Every one of our cells receives the necessary oxygen and food they need from the blood. Our heart pumps about 43,000 litres (approx. 11,000 gallons) of blood per day. Do you know just how much blood this means? This is about enough to fill 150 bathtubs. Wouldn't you become tired if you tried to empty a single bathtub full of water with just a cup? Now imagine having to empty 150 bathtubs of water with just a single cup. Probably you wouldn't have been able to accomplish such a difficult task. However, our heart does such a task and has done so since the day we were born and will continue to do so until the day we die. Moreover, it never takes a break. You, for example, would take a break while doing a difficult chore. You would probably need to lie down, or take a rest, but our hearts don't become tired, because they are essential for our survival. It is small but its task is enormous. This is why God has created it in such a way that it never tires.


It is unimaginable for a country to be without a network of roads, railways or seaways. A unique network in your body allows it to function faultlessly. These are the blood vessels of our circulatory system. Inside these vessels, the blood flows that the heart continuously pumps. The blood carries countless materials from one part of the body to another. It distributes food continuously to each part of the body and collects waste materials.

DO YOU KNOW THAT THERE IS AN ARMY IN THE BODY THAT PROTECTS US AGAINST GERMS?

The places where we sit, the air we breathe, the things we hold are full of germs and viruses, but we are unable to see them. Germs and viruses are small organisms that cause diseases in human beings. We cannot see them with our eyes but they can cause us to become sick and to lose strength.

There are other organisms we are unable to see. These make up the army that lives inside us and protects us against our germ and virus enemies. This army is called the "Immune System".

Our immune system exists within our blood. The cells that make up our immune system are called the white blood cells.

When an enemy enters our body, our blood works just like a laboratory. It immediately produces very special substances to fight the enemy and reproduces more cells matching the enemy's strength. A ferocious battle begins. Sometimes the army in our body wins the battle without us feeling it and the germs and viruses die.

The importance and benefits of vaccination: Dangerous germs are given to the body after being made ineffective. In this way, the immune cells recognise them and take measures to protect you against them.

[...]


ometimes we do feel this battle. You say how? When we have a fever! Of course, you must have had a fever at least a couple of times by now. That was when your enemy was fighting the army inside your body. During the battle, your body uses up all its energy and needs some more. If you go out to run, while your body is engaged in a battle, you would be using up all the energy that your body needs to fight. In this case, your army would lose the battle and you would fall sick. However, when you get a fever, you naturally lie down to rest, and your army uses all your available energy. In doing so, the army could be victorious. When our temperature rises, our body gives us the message "rest!"
Do you know what would have happened, if we did not have an immune system? Shortly after we were born, the first germ that entered our body would have killed us. Because God is very merciful and caring towards all humans, He has created each human being with an immune system. As we have realised from the beginning of this site, we owe God each minute of our lives for our being able to see beautiful things and being able to eat delicious food. That is why we have to think about God in everything we see and say "O God, I am grateful to You for giving me all these blessings".

Gordon Epperly #fundie usa-the-republic.com

Many people insist that the Mark has to be an implant in the skin. Although the Greek word `stigma' can mean prick (as well as a reference to a mark of ownership) and although the Greek word `charagma' can mean etching (or a badge of servitude), this is not necessarily proof that the Mark has to be an implant.

The King James Version translated the Greek word "epi" to the English word "in" or "upon" for the following marks:

in their foreheads (Revelation 7:3)
his mark upon their foreheads, (Revelation 20:4)
or in their hands (Revelation 20:4)
in their right hand (Revelation 13:16)
in their foreheads (Revelation 13:16)
written in their foreheads (Revelation 14:1).

The word "epi" is usually translated as "upon" (also: come to, by, at, before and over). The King James Version translated the word 'epi' both ways in Revelation 20:4. We get our English word "epidermis" from the Greek. We also get our English word "hypodermic" from the Greek. You would never confuse the two English words. "Epi-dermis" is upon the skin, "hypo-dermic" is under the skin. In EVERY occurrence of the Beast's mark in your Bible, the Mark is "epi" (upon) the hand and forehead.

Many people claim that the Mark will be a physical mark because the English word "Mark" refers to a physical mark. Although it refers to a physical mark, it can refer to physical marks that are also designations of ownership, as in a rancher branding his cattle, or an artist signing his work. Later, I will show that a Social Security Card is indeed a certificate of ownership. The English word "Mark" can also mean a scar, as in Galatians 6:17: "... I bear in my body the marks of the Lord Jesus." This is translated from the Greek word `stigma', which is not the word "Mark" used in Revelation. "Stigma" in Strong's Concordance is defined as "a mark incised or punched for recognition of ownership, i.e. scar of service:-mark." Notice that its primary meaning of this "stigma" physical mark is as a designation of ownership. More about the word "stigma," later.

The Greek word for "Mark" in the eight occurrences in Revelation, is the Greek word `charagma' (Strong's G5480) which means an etching or a badge of servitude. The extent of God's wrath leads us to believe that this is something extraordinary. But grammatically, there is no reason to suspect that this is anything more than advanced than a badge, or an ID card. The Mark might eventually involve an etching of the skin, as a tattoo or an implant, but I don't see where Scripture requires it. A Social Security Card already fits this prophecy. A number issued by a foreign power already qualifies you to buy and sell, and as we shall see, none of the other Biblical Marks in the right hand or forehead refer to a tattoo or scar or implant.

The only other occurrence of the word `charagma' in the Bible is translated into the word `graven' in Acts 17:29.

Let's take a closer look at Revelation 13:16-17 so that you will never be lulled into waiting for a tattoo or implant.

Revelation 13:16,17 (KJV) "And he causeth (Greek "poiei" = agree, appoint, cause, commit, provide) all, both small and great, rich and poor, free and bond, to receive (Greek "didomi"= give, bestow, bring forth, grant, have power) a mark in their right hand (Greek "cheir" = grasping, a means of power), or in their foreheads: And that no man might buy or sell, save he that had the mark, or the name of the beast, or the number of his name."

I don't claim any great insight into these literal phrases. It might be as simple as making a Mark available for all to grab. We have parallel examples in our own culture: one who is appointed (poiei) to office receives power (didomi) after he raises his right hand (cheir) during the oath of office. Even today's English Dictionaries define: "a right hand man" as one who is reliable in performing his delegated duties. When you signed the Application for a SS Number, with a Perjury Oath (right hand), you received power (didomi) to buy or sell.

I find it curious that the word for "give" (didomi) is translated "receive."

Rather than speculate on the literal, let's study the symbolic and let the Bible interpret itself as much as possible. Keep in mind that John the Revelator would be familiar with all of the other Biblical references to signs, words, tokens, law, and seals upon your right hand and forehead.

The terminology "A mark in your forehead" symbolically means "to serve." And so it is to this very day; a Uniform's cap has an engraved metallic mark etched at the forehead.

The terminology "In your right hand" symbolizes "Oaths" (Genesis 14:22, Ezekiel 17:18, Ezekiel 36:7 and Daniel 12:7). And so it is to this very day; an Oath is performed with your right hand raised. Look up "Oath" in any Encyclopedia: An Oath is always a religious ritual. Your Bible prohibits taking an Oath to a pagan state god. A perjury Oath on a government Form is a religious ritual. (Your government continues to conduct their religious rituals, because they cannot have separation of their church from their state). "Foreheads" and "hands," when mentioned together, signify "loyalty and obedience." It is as simple as today's idiom "right hand man."

As we study all the Biblical references to the right-hand-and-forehead, keep in mind that there are different messages being conveyed:

A reminder that your sovereign will protect you and provide for your security
In Deuteronomy 11, it seems to be a warning that your sovereign must be worshiped, and if forgotten, the sovereign will punish you and your children. (In other words: John could be saying that from the Beast's point of view, you will be punished if you will not give out your number).
It refers to the use of force to deliver your Nation from oppressors (as in Exodus 13, Deuteronomy 11, Revelation 7). From the Beast's point of view, "Christians" are the oppressors of the degenerate political majority.
It always seems to imply memorizing precepts about your sovereign's authority, and obeying the sovereign's law.

Although "hands" mentioned without foreheads refer to Oaths, notice that "hands," when mentioned with "foreheads," refer to "loyalty" rather than to Oaths. Also notice that your forehead is reserved for Christ's Mark in Revelation 7 and 14.

Here are the Biblical examples where both forehead and hand terminology are used together. It is important to notice that none of these refer to physical marks, implants, or tattoos, and notice that every instance also mentions "children:"

Exodus 13:8-9 (KJV): And thou shalt shew thy son in that day, saying, This is done because of that which the LORD did unto me when I came forth out of Egypt. And it shall be for a sign unto thee upon thine hand, and for a memorial between thine eyes, that the Lord's law may be in thy mouth: for with a strong hand hath the LORD brought thee out of Egypt.
Exodus 13:15-16 (KJV): And it came to pass, when Pharaoh would hardly let us go, that the LORD slew all the firstborn in the land of Egypt, both the firstborn of man, and the firstborn of beast: therefore I sacrifice to the LORD all that openeth the matrix, being males; but all the firstborn of my children I redeem. And it shall be for a token upon thine hand, and for frontlets between thine eyes: for by strength of hand the LORD brought us forth out of Egypt.
Deuteronomy 6:6-9 (KJV): And these words, which I command thee this day, shall be in thine heart: And thou shalt teach them diligently unto thy children, and shalt talk of them when thou sittest in thine house, and when thou walkest by the way, and when thou liest down, and when thou risest up. And thou shalt bind them for a sign upon thine hand, and they shall be as frontlets between thine eyes. And thou shalt write them upon the posts of thy house, and on thy gates.
Deuteronomy 11:16-23 (KJV): Take heed to yourselves, that your heart be not deceived, and ye turn aside, and serve other gods, [Note: this word "gods" is the Hebrew word 'elohiym' which can mean magistrates or judges] and worship them; And then the LORD'S wrath be kindled against you, and he shut up the heaven, that there be no rain, and that the land yield not her fruit; and lest ye perish quickly from off the good land which the LORD giveth you. Therefore shall ye lay up these my words in your heart and in your soul, and bind them for a sign upon your hand, that they may be as frontlets between your eyes. And ye shall teach them your children, speaking of them when thou sittest in thine house, and when thou walkest by the way, when thou liest down, and when thou risest up. And thou shalt write them upon the door posts of thine house, and upon thy gates: That your days may be multiplied, and the days of your children, in the land which the LORD sware unto your fathers to give them, as the days of heaven upon the earth. For if ye shall diligently keep all these commandments which I command you, to do them, to love the LORD your God, to walk in all his ways, and to cleave unto him; Then will the LORD drive out all these nations from before you, and ye shall possess greater nations and mightier than yourselves.
Proverbs 7:1-3 (KJV): My son, keep my words, and lay up my commandments with thee. Keep my commandments, and live; and my law as the apple of thine eye. Bind them upon thy fingers, write them upon the table of thine heart.
Revelation 7:2-3 (KJV): And I saw another angel ascending from the east, having the seal of the living God: and he cried with a loud voice to the four angels, to whom it was given to hurt the earth and the sea, Saying, Hurt not the earth, neither the sea, nor the trees, till we have sealed the servants of our God in their foreheads. Revelation 14:1 (KJV): And I looked, and, lo, a Lamb stood on the mount Sion, and with him an hundred forty and four thousand, having his Father's name written in their foreheads.
The word "Mark" in Revelation's "the Mark of the Beast" is the Greek word "charagma" (Strong's G5480). "Charagma" is a badge of service, or an etching, such as an etched metallic badge (or perhaps an ID card). Throughout the history of mankind, A BADGE HAS ALWAYS BEEN A SYMBOL OF SERVITUDE. If you've been brainwashed into thinking of a badge as a symbol of authority, you have it backwards. A Mark/Badge on your forehead has your master's name (= authority). If you are off the feudal manor while wearing your master's badge, everyone knows you are conducting business in your master's authority. This was necessary as a public notice that your master would pay for any transactions conducted in his name and he would pay for any damage that you cause. Aaron wore a metal badge at his turban's forehead, as a badge of servitude. It was the part of his Uniform (Exodus 28:36-38) which marks it as God's Uniform. While he is in Uniform, he represents his Master's authority. And so it is to this very day: Uniforms' Caps, Helmets, Berets, or Turbans have a metal Badge of Servitude at the forehead. Also, Ezekiel 9:4 refers to physical marks on the forehead as an outward symbol of inward attitudes.
Just as you cannot wear two caps at once, You cannot have both a Mark of a Beast and Christ's Mark (as in Rev 14:1) on your forehead. Your forehead is reserved for Christ's Mark. If you belong to a Beast, then serve your Beast. If you belong to Christ, serve Christ.

thewatcherfiles #conspiracy #racist thewatcherfiles.com

The History of Jewish Human Sacrifice
By
Willie Martin

At the dawn of civilization, the blood rite, in which human blood is drunk from the body of a still-living victim, was known to many tribes. However, only one people, that has never progressed beyond the Stone Age, has continued to practice the blood rite and ritual murder. This people are know to the world as Jews. Arnold Toynbee, a noted scholar, has called the Jews "a fossil people."

In so doing, he must have been aware of the fact that they still practice ritual murder and the drinking of human blood (especially Christian blood). As a scholar, he could not have failed to note the many attested incidents of this practice of the Jews, for hundreds of example of ritual murder by the Jews are cited in official Catholic books, in every European literature, and in the court records of all the European nations.

It is the official historian of the Jews, (Josef Kastein, in his History of the Jews, who gives the underlying reason for this barbaric custom. On page 173, he says, "According to the primeval Jewish view, the blood was the seat of the soul."

Thus it was not the heart which was the seat of the soul, according to the stone-age Jews, but the blood itself. They believed that by drinking the blood of a Christian victim who was perfect in every way, they could overcome their physical short comings and become as powerful as the intelligent civilized beings among whom they had formed their parasitic communities. Because of this belief, the Jews are known to have practiced drinking blood since they made their first appearance in history.

Jewish Murder Plan Against White Christians Exposed

The Murderous People: The Jews are under a terrible suspicion the world over, and for good reason. Anyone who does not know this, does not understand the Jewish problem. Anyone who merely see the Jews as "a tribe which secures its existence with exchange and old trousers, and whose uniforms are the long noses," is being misled. But anyone who knows the monstrous accusation which has been raised against the jews since the beginning of time, will view these people in a different light. He will begin to see not only a peculiar, strangely fascinating nation; but criminals, murderers, and devils in human form. He will be filled with holy anger and hatred against these people of Satan. (John 8:44)

The suspicion under which the Jews are held is murder. They are charged with enticing White Christian Children (and sometimes blacks to keep them under control - and if necessary they will run black children down in the streets with automobiles to show the blacks their power, and that the blacks had better mind their manners or the same will happen again and again. We all witnessed this a few years ago in New York city when the car of Rabbi Shneerson ran over a black child. And as usual the Jews bought off the blacks who were inciting the mobs against them; if they had been unsuccessful in this they would have had the blacks who dared not be controlled murdered) and at time White Christian adults, butchering them, and draining their blood. They are charged with mixing this blood into their masses (unleaven bread) and using it to practice superstitious magic. They are charged with torturing their victims, especially the children; and during this torture they shout threats, curses, and cast spells against non-Jews. This systematic murder has a special name, it is called,

Ritual Murder

The knowledge of Jewish ritual murder is thousands of years old. It is as old as the Jews themselves. Non-Jews have passed the knowledge of it from generation to generation, and it has been passed down to us thorough writings. It is known of throughout the nation. Knowledge of ritual murder can be found in even the most secluded rural villages. The grand-father told his grand children, who passed it on to his children, and his children's children, until we have inherited the knowledge today from them.

It is also befalling other nations. The accusation is loudly raised immediately, anywhere in te world, where a body is found which bears the marks of ritual murder. This accusation is raised only against the Jews. Hundreds and hundreds of nations, tribes, and races live on this earth, but no one ever thought to accuse them of the planned murdering of children, or to call them murderers. All nations have hurled this accusation only against the Jews.

And many great men have raised such an accusation. Martin Luther wrote in his book "Of The Jews And Their Lies:"

"They stabbed and pierced the body of the young boy Simon of Trent. They have also murdered other children...The sun never did shine on a more bloodthirsty and revengeful people as they who imagine to be the people of God, and who desire to and think they must murder and crush the heathen. Jesus Christ, the Almighty Preacher from Nazareth, spoke to the Jews: ? Ye are of your father the devil, and the lusts of your father ye will do. He was a murderer from the beginning..."


"He (Martin Luther) accused them (the Jews) of all those fictitious crimes which had made Europe such a hell for them. He, too, claimed that they poisoned the wells used by Christians, assassinated their Christian patients, and murdered Christian children to procure blood for the Passover. He called on the princes and rulers to persecute them mercilessly, and commanded the preachers to set the mobs on them. He declared that if the power were his, he would take all the leaders of the Jews and tear their tongues out by the roots." (Stranger than Fiction, p. 249)

The Struggle of Der Sturmer: The only newspaper in Germany, yes, in the entire world, which often screamed the accusation of ritual murder into the Jewish face, was Der Sturmer. For more than ten yeas Der Sturmer led a gigantic battle against Judaism. Which caused Der Sturmer to be under constant attack by the Jews. Dozens of times it has been confiscated and prohibited.

Its workers, most of all its editor Julius Streicher, were dragged into court hundreds of times. They were convicted, punished and locked into prison. Der Sturmer came to know the Jew from the confession which Dr. Conrad Alberti-Sittenfeld, a Jew, wrote in 1899 in No. 12 of the magazine Gesellschaft:

"One of the most dangerous Jewish qualities is the brutal, direct barbaric intolerance. A worse tyranny cannot be practiced than that which the Jewish clique practices. If you try to move against this Jewish clique, they will, without hesitating, use brutal methods to overcome you. Mainly the Jew tries to destroy his enemy in the mental area, by which he takes his material gain away, and undermines his civil existence. The vilest of all forms of retaliation, the boycott, is characteristically Jewish."

The Der Sturmer was not stopped for several years. Just in Nuremberg alone there have been fought dozens of Talmudic and ritual murder cases in the courts. (Now you know why the Nuremberg trials were held against the German Military leaders, it was retribution by the Jews on their hated enemies the Germans). Because of the Jewish protests the attention of the world was focused on these cases. Thereafter heavy convictions followed. At first no judge had the courage to expose the Jewish problem. Finally in 1932 (court case lasting from October 30th to November 4th) Der Sturmer won its first victory. The jury found the following:

1). Der Sturmer was not fighting against the Jewish religion; but against the Jewish people.
2). The Talmud and Schulchan aruch are not religious books. They have no right to be protected under the religious paragraphs.
3). The laws of the Talmud which are quoted and published in Der Sturmer are exact quotations from the Talmud.
4). The laws of the Talmud are in harsh contradiction to German morals.
5). The Jews of today are being taught from the Talmud.

With this verdict Der Sturmer brought about the first big breach in the Jewish/Roman Administration of Justice, which was given the job before the National Socialist revolution to protect Judaism and its government. The jews, of course, became greatly agitated about this. But for De Sturmer this success was an omen of the victory yet to come. Of course, Der Sturmer did not stop half way. It knew what had to be done. It was their duty, or so they believed. To frustrate the gigantic murder plot of Judaism against humanity. It was their duty! To brand this nation before the world, to uncover its crimes and to render it harmless. It was their duty! To free the world from this national pest and parasitic race. Der Sturmer would fulfill its mission. It would, for a time, light up the darkness with the truth which shall eventually rule the world. And it would always direct itself according to the following proverb: "He who knows the truth and does not speak it truly is a miserable creature."

The Laws of The Talmud: If one wishes to learn and understand why the Jews can commit such insane crimes as ritual murder, they must know the Jewish secrets. They must know the teachings of the Torah (The Talmud), and the Schulchan aruch. These laws and teachings are proof that the Jews feel themselves superior to all nations, that it has declared war on all other races, and that it is the sworn enemy of the whole of non-Jewish humanity. Even Tactius, the Roman historian who lived shortly after Christ (55-120) A.D.) wrote:

"The Jews are a race that hate the gods and mankind. Their laws are in opposition to those of all mortals. They despise what to us is holy. Their laws condone them in committing acts which horrify us." (Historian V. 3-8)

The Jew knows that when the non-Jewish world knows his laws and sees through his plans that he is lost. Therefore, by threat of death he forbids their translation and publication. A well known Jewish scholar (Dibre David) writes:

"If the Gentiles (non-Jews) knew what we are teaching against them, they would kill us."

The Jewish secret laws are based on the fundamental principle which states: Only the Jew is human. In contrast all non-Jews are animals, they are beasts in human form. Anything is permitted against them. The Jew may lie to, cheat and steal from them. He may rape and murder them. There are hundreds of passages in the Talmud which the non-jews are described as animals. Some of them are as follows:


1). "The Jews are called human beings, but the non-Jews are not humans. They are beasts." (Talmud: Baba Mezia 114b)

2). "The Akum (Negro) is like a dog. Yes, the scripture teaches to honor the dog more than the Akum." (Ereget Raschi Erod. 22
30)

3). "Even though God created the non-Jew they are still animals in human form. It is not becoming for a Jew to be served by an
animal. Therefore he will be served by animals in human form." (Midrasch Talpioth, p. 255, Warsaw 1855)

4). "A pregnant non-Jew is no better than a pregnant animal." (Coschen Hamischpat 405)

5). "The souls of non-Jews come from impure spirits and are called pigs." (Jalkut Rubeni gadol 12b)

6). "Although the non-Jew has the same body structure as the Jew, they compare with the Jew like a monkey to a human." (Schene
Luchoth Haberith, p. 250b)

So that the Jew will never forget that he is dealing with animals, he is reminded by eating, by death, and even by sexual intercourse constantly. For The Talmud teaches:

1). "If you eat with a non-Jew, it is the same as eating with a dog." (Tosapoth, Jebamoth 94b)

2). "If a Jew has a non-Jewish servant of maid who dies, one should not express sympathy to the Jew. You should tell to the Jew:
?God will replace ?your loss,' just as if one of his oxen or asses had died." (Jore Dea 377, 1)

3). "Sexual intercoms between non-Jews is like intercourse between animals." (Sanhedrin 74b)

It is written in the Talmud about the murder of the non-Jew:

1). "It is permitted to take the body and the life of a non-Jew." (Sepher Ikkarim IIIc, 25)

2). "It is the law to kill anyone who denies the Torah (Talmud - Sanhedrin 59b). The Christians
belong to the denying ones of the Torah (Talmud)." (Coschen Hamischpat 425, Hagah 425, 5)

3). "Every Jew, who spills the blood of the godless (non-Jew), is doing the same as making a sacrifice to God." (Bammidber Raba, c 21 & Jalkut 772)

These laws of the Talmud were given to the Jews over 3000 years ago. They are just as valid today as they were back then. This is how the Jews are taught from childhood. The results of this stands before us. It is Jewish Ritual Murder.

The Jews' Bloody History: The Jew is not only the murderer of the Christians in theory. His history proves that he practices what he preaches. The history of the Jewish people is an unbroken chain of mass murders and blood-baths. It started before Christ and has continued with Linen, Trotsky, Sinowjeff, Stalin and etc., up to today:

1). The extreme to which the Jews will go was shown in Persia where the Jew Mordecai and the Jewess Esther had 75,800 Persians murdered. They hanged the Persian King Xerxes' minister Haman along with his ten sons. They celebrated this bloody victory and to this day still celebrate it during the Feast of Purim. (Book of Esther 9:6)

After Christ in the years 115-117, on the island of Cyrene, the Jews revolted under their leader Bar Kochba. They murdered 220,000 Romans, sawed and chopped them, drank their blood, and ate their bloody raw flesh. (Dio Cassius: Roemische Jeschichte XVIII, 32)

The Jews revolted in Russia in 1917 and established bolshevism under the leadership of Trotsky, Sinojeff and other Jews, a total of 35 million Christians were shot, slayed, tortured, and starved to death. In Hungary, under the leadership of the Bolshevik Jew Bela Kuhn, a horrible massacre was prepared in which tens of thousands of Christians were murdered.

"'The Jewish Establishment": 'In the early 1930s, Walter Duranty of the New York Times was in Moscow, covering Joe Stalin the way Joe Stalin wanted to be covered. To maintain favor and access, he expressly denied that there was famine in Ukraine even while millions of Ukrainian Christians were being starved into submission. For his work Duranty won the Pulitzer Prize for journalism. To this day, the Times remains the most magisterial and respectable of American newspapers. How imagine that a major newspaper had had a correspondent in Berlin during roughly the same period who hobnobbed with Hitler, portrayed him in a flattering light, and denied that Jews were being mistreated, thereby not only concealing, but materially assisting the regime's persecution. Would that paper's respectability have been unimpaired several decades later? There you have an epitome of what is lamely called 'media bias.' The Western supporters of Stalin haven't just been excused; they have received the halo of victim hood for the campaign, in what liberals call 'the McCarthy era,' to get them out of the government, the education system, and respectable society itself. Not only persecution of Jews but any critical mention of Jewish power in the media and politics is roundly condemned as 'anti-Semitism.' But there isn't even a term of opprobrium for participation in the mass murders of Christians. Liberals still don't censure the Communist attempt to extirpate Christianity from Soviet Russia and its empire, and for good reason, liberals themselves, particularly Jewish liberals, are still trying to uproot Christianity from America. It's permissible to discuss the power of every other group, from the Black Muslims to the Christian Right, but the much greater power of the Jewish establishment is off-limits. That, in fact, is the chief measure of its power: its ability to impose its own taboos while tearing down the taboos of others, you might almost say its prerogative of offending. You can read articles in Jewish-controlled publications from the Times to Commentary blaming Christianity for the Holocaust or accusing Pope Pius XII of indifference to it, but don't look for articles in any major publication that wants to stay in business examining the Jewish role in Communism and liberalism, however temperately." (The Jewish Establishment, Joseph Sobran, September 1995 issue)

In Jewish-Bolshevik Soviet Russia mass murders are even now (1997) are being carried out. The executioners are mostly Jewish men and women. In inventing new methods of torture the Jews are past masters. To let Christians die under torture give them the greatest pleasure. English reporters write that the Chinese executioners frequently would not carry out their tortures and executions; they shouldered and could not continue. Therefore, Jews and Jewesses took their place.

"The Jews were now free to indulge in their most fervent fantasies of mass murder of helpless victims. Christians were dragged from their beds, tortured and killed. Some were actually sliced to pieces, bit by bit, while others were branded with hot irons, their eyes poked out to induce unbearable pain. Others were placed in boxes with only their heads, hands and legs sticking out. Then hungry rats were placed in the boxes to gnaw upon their bodies. Some were nailed to the ceiling by their fingers or by their feet, and left hanging until they died of exhaustion. Others were chained to the floor and left hanging until they died of exhaustion.

"Others were chained to the floor and hot lead poured into their mouths. Many were tied to horses and dragged through the streets of the city, while Jewish mobs attacked them with rocks and kicked them to death. Christian mothers were taken to the public square and their babies snatched from their arms. A red Jewish terrorist would take the baby, hold it by the feet, head downward and demand that the Christian mother deny Christ. If she would not, he would toss the baby into the air, and another member of the mob would rush forward and catch it on the tip of his bayonet.

"Pregnant Christian women were chained to trees and their babies cut out of their bodies. There were many places of public execution in Russia during the days of the revolution, one of which was described by the American Rohrbach Commission: 'The whole cement floor of the execution hall of the Jewish Cheka of Kiev was flooded with blood; it formed a level of several inches. It was a horrible mixture of blood, brains and pieces of skull. All the walls were bespattered with blood. Pieces of brains and of scalps were sticking to them. A gutter of 25 centimeters wide by 25 centimeters deep and about 10 meters long was along its length full to the top with blood. Some bodies were disemboweled, others had limbs chopped off, some were literally hacked to pieces. Some had their eyes put out, the head, face and neck and trunk were covered with deep wounds. Further on, we found a corpse with a wedge driven into its chest. Some had no tongues. In a corner we discovered a quantity of dismembered arms and legs belonging to no bodies that we could locate.'" (Defender Magazine, October 1933)

The history of the Jews is written in the blood of Christians.

"Thanks to the terrible power of our International Banks, we have forced the Christians into wars without number. Wars have a special value for Jews, since Christians massacre each other and make more room for us Jews. Wars are the Jews' Harvest: The Jew banks grow fat on Christian wars. Over 100-million Christians have been swept off the face of the earth by wars, and the end is not yet." (Rabbi Reichorn, speaking at the funeral of Grand Rabbi Simeon Ben-Judah, 1869, Henry Ford also noted that: 'It was a Jew who said, 'Wars are the Jews' harvest'; but no harvest is so rich as civil wars.' The International Jew: The World's Foremost Problem, Vol. III, p. 180)

The history of the Jews is written with Christian blood. Their history proves that the Jew is extremely cruel and at the same time a coward. The Jew is not a born soldier; he is a born sadist and murderer. (John 8:44)

The Law of Human Sacrifice: For a long time the newspaper Der Sturmer endeavored to find the actual law of ritual murder, the law of human sacrifice. It finally succeeded in doing so. In a trial in which Julius Streicher and Karl Holz were being tried (because of "offending the Jewish Religious Society") it was proposed that they call as witness Dr. Erich Bischoff. Dr. Bischoff appeared.


He was the leading German expert on the laws of the Talmud. He had dedicated his entire life to the study of the Jewish law books. Dr. Bischoff brought with him a translation of a secret Jewish law, which clarified with one stroke the question of ritual murder. It comes from the book of Sohar. This book is considered to be holy by the Jews.


"You are right! This reproach of yours, which I feel for certain is at the bottom of your anti-Semitism, is only too well justified; upon this common ground I am quite willing to shake hands with you and defend you against any accusation of promoting Race Hatred...We [Jews] have erred, my friend, we have most grievously erred. And if there is any truth in our error, 3,000, 2,000 maybe 100 years ago, there is nothing now but falseness and madness, a madness which will produce even greater misery and wider anarchy. I confess it to you openly and sincerely and with sorrow...We who have posed as the saviors of the world...We are nothing but the world' seducers, it's destroyers, it's incinderaries, it's executioners...we who promised to lead you to heaven, have finally succeeded in leading you to a new hell...There has been no progress, least of all moral progress...and it is our morality which prohibits all progress, and what is worse -- it stands in the way of every future and natural reconstruction in this ruined world of ours...I look at this world, and shudder at its ghastliness: I shudder all the ore, as I know the spiritual authors of all this ghastliness..." The eastern Jews especially conform to its laws. In the book of Sohar (a companion of the Talmud). The English translation related:

"Further there is a Law concerning the slaughter of foreigners, who are the same as beasts. This slaughter is to be carried out in a lawfully valid manner. The ones who do not follow the Jewish Religious Law have to be offered to God as a sacrifice. It is to them that Psalm 44:22 refers: ?Yea, for thy sake are we killed all the day long; we are counted as sheep for the slaughter." (Thikunne Sohar, edition Berdiwetsch 88b)

Dr. Erich Bischoff declared himself ready to offer an opinion on this expressed law of ritual murder. However he was rejected. He was not admitted by the court for "fear of bias."


The Catholic priest Dr. Gottsberger took his place. The defendants handed him the above mentioned law in Hebrew and German. Dr. Gottsberger was embarrassed and confused.

After a long consideration he stated that he would not be able to deliver an opinion on the law of human sacrifice. Due to this Julius Streicher and Karl Holz were sentenced to several months imprisonment. Later on, however, Dr. Bischoff (in the trial of 30th October - 4th November 1931) established the correct translation of this law.

This translation and publication of the law of human sacrifice is the greatest blow ever struck the Jews in this controversy. This Law commands the Jews to Butcher Christians and non-Jews. This is to be done in a "Lawful Valid Way." This means that Christians are to be sacrificed in the same way as animals. They are to be sacrificed to the Jewish God Baal (Lucifer, Devil, Satan). Therefore, we are dealing with a law which doesn't only permit the practice of Ritual Murder. But commands it.

Jewish Confessions: A further and irrefutable proof of the existence of Jewish Ritual Murder are the numerous Jewish confessions. They come from trials, voluntary statements and from confessions by former rabbis. The confessions were made in two court cases. One of them took place in Trent in 1475, and the other one in Damascus in the years 1840 - 1842.

The voluntary statement was made by the young Jewess Ben Noud who made it to the French Count Durfort-Civrac. The confessions were made by the following rabbis who truly converted to Christianity: Drach and Goschler, Fra Sifto of Siena, Paolo Medici, Giovanni da Feltre and by the former chief rabbi Neofito, who later changed his name to Teofito and became a monk. These men more or less confirmed the existence of Ritual Murder. In 1803 the former rabbi Neofito published a sensational book in the Moldavian language. In it he gives details about the terrible Jewish secret of the blood mystery. This book was translated in 1843 into Greek and later in 1883 into Italian, under the title "Il sangue cristiano nei riti ebraici della moderna Sinagoga," causing the Jews to become very excited the world over.

On page 19 of this work the Jew Teofito confesses how he was initiated into the knowledge of Ritual Murder. And how the Jews for thousands of years have concealed it from the Christian and non-Jewish world. Teofito writes:

"This secret of the blood is not know to all the Jews, but only to the Chakam (doctors) or the rabbis and the scholars, who therefore carry the title ?Conservatori del mistero del sangue' (Conservators of the mystery of blood!). They pass it on by word of mouth to the Jewish fathers. They in turn reveal it to their sons who regard this as a great honor. At the same time they make terrible threats of punishment if one of them betrays this secret...


"And all of the anxious sighing, longing and hope of their hearts is directed to the time when some day they would like to deal with us Christians as they dealt with the heathen in Persia at the time of Esther. O how they love that book Esther, which so nicely agrees with their bloodthirsty, revengeful and murderous desire and hope!When I was 13 years old, recalls Teofito; mother took me aside, led me into a room, where nobody could listen and after he described to me the hatred of Christians, he taught me that God ordered the Christians to be slaughtered and to collect their blood...'My son,' he said (as he kissed me): ?With this confession I have placed my trust in you.' With these words he put a crown on my head and explained to me the Blood Secret, adding that Jehovah had revealed it to the Jews and commanded them to practice it ...I was in the future, possessor of the most important secret of the Jewish religion...

"Thereafter followed the curses and threats of punishment if I should ever reveal this secret to anyone, neither my mother nor my sister nor brothers or future wife; but only to one of my future sons who was the most wise, eager, and most suitable. In this way the secret shall be inherited from father to son until the farthest descendant."

This is a part of the monk and former Chief Rabbi Teofito's confession. From other confessions and admissions there is a remarkable agreement on the following points:

1). The laws demand the Jews to butcher non-Jews from time to time. (The Laws of The Talmud and the Law of Human Sacrifice)

2). The sacrifice shall take place chiefly:

a. At the Purim Festival
b. At the Passover Festival

It is demanded of the Jews to butcher an adult Christian if possible, or a black non-Jew for the Purim and to butcher a child for the Passover. The child must not be over seven years old and must die in agony.

3). The blood of the victims must be violently drained. It is to be used at Passover in wine and in the Massen (bread). What this means is that a small part of the blood is mixed into the dough and the wine. The procedure is to be performed by the Jewish father.

4). The procedure takes place in the following manner: The father pours a few drops of fresh or dried and powdered blood into a glass, dips a finger of his left hand into it and sprinkles (blesses) everything which is on the table, saying: "Dam Issardia chynim heroff Jsyn prech harbe hossen mashus pohorus." (Erod, VII, 12) Which translated is: "We therefore beg God to send down the ten plagues upon all the enemies of the Jewish religion (This means the Christians. With this they dine and afterwards the father cries):"Sfach, chaba, moscho kol hagoym!" Which translated: "Thus (like the child whose blood has been mixed in the bread and wine) may all Goyim burn in hell!" (This wicked Jewish ritual is suspiciously similar to Christian Communion. In this the wine is taken in place of the blood and the bread as the body. What Christians do symbolically, the Jews do in reality: this is the unique difference. But it is like all Jewish teachings, it is the reverse of what is taught by God Almighty and the Lord Jesus Christ in the Bible).

5). The ritual blood is also used other ways:

a. The young married couple is given a hard boiled egg which is seasoned with dried blood which has been pulverized.
b. It is also given to pregnant women in the same way in order to ease their child birth.
c. It is mixed with egg-white, put on a linen cloth and placed on the chest of dead Jews so that they will enter heaven without atonement.
d. At circumcision powdered blood will be sprinkled on the wound so it will heal quickly.
e. Dip fruits or vegetables into it and then eat them, (Schuldran arch Orach cajjim 158,4) or
f. A dying or decrepit Jew can be saved with it. (Jore Deah 155,3)

The Jews have a superstition which originates from the Orient. They believe that old people can become younger by drinking the blood of young children.

6). The remainder of the blood is preserved with the greatest of care by the local rabbis and sold in small bottles by appointed wandering Jews at neighboring synagogues. This same rabbi certifies that the blood is genuine pure Christian blood.

7). The Ritual Murder and the Blood Mystery are acknowledge by all Talmudic Jews, and practiced whenever possible. The Jew believes that he will be "atoned" by it.

The Hurons, the Canadians and the Iroquois were philosophers of humanitarianism in comparison to the jews. These are seven Jewish customs and regulations were established not only in the trials from Trent and Damascus, but in various trials and court cases which took place in different parts of the world throughout history. And of course they were completely independent of each other. This proves beyond a doubt their truth and validity.


Civilized people find this practice so abhorrent that they cannot believe it, despite the hundreds of pages of evidence against the Jews which are found in court records. Historical records for five thousand years have provided irrefutable proof of the blood gu

Lucio Apollyon #fundie catholicherald.co.uk

The new legislation allowing same sex marriage is not the expression of the will of the gay community as a whole, I am a former gay and now a born again Christian. In the gay community marriage is not really considered as the variety of relationships we can have in that lifestyle is a "thrilling" experience. I am not homophobic as I understand the struggles of a gay person from my previous lifestyle. Homosexuality is sinful and I knew it, it was fun to rebel against society, against order, against traditions and against God, only to discover that without God all my life was empty and led to attempt to take my life. I was not a failure in my homosexual life from a mere man perspective. The Royal assent to such a sin should make seriously reflect on the spiritual state of this nation of ours, whether we are Catholics, Evangelicals, Orthodox and Protestants we should beseech the Lord to send His Spirit and revive the souls of men. Gay marriage will be used by extremists gay activists (they were waiting for this all the time) to harass the churches - regardless of their denominational affiliation - and depict them as bigoted and intolerant. Their activities will harass Christian people involved with the marriage industry (florists, chauffeurs, restaurants and so on) who may be faced with serious problems for refusing gay marriage. Check "The Christian Institute" for all the legal consequences. The gay marriage agenda is a terrible exercise of this coalition government. In Switzerland incest is not a crime any longer. Many sexual practices which are an abomination to God, against nature and against our health (both mental and physical) are depicted as acceptable. I wonder what this government would allow after that, if they decide that Switzerland is a precedent in European context. Welcome back the corrupt old Roman Empire...Gay people need the love of Christ. In His love and peace they can rediscover the identity which has been ruined by sin and by evil carried out by others in their lives. The Government may promises safety but will it keep its promises?

clirus #fundie christianforums.com

The crisis question is whether the Koran is an evil book, or the Koran has been misinterpreted by evil people. If the Koran is an evil book, then the Islamic religion needs to be wiped from the face of the earth. If the Koran has been misinterpreted by evil people, then the evil people need to be wiped from the face of the earth.

No valid religion should ever advocate the killing of a person because they reject that religion or accept another religion.

CertifiedRabbi #fundie reddit.com

I just plea for the people that do show up to present the movement well, although I know that that's probably not realistic since the people that are crazy enough to engage in pro-White activism in the real world tend to have "eccentric" personalities. Just please do your best to not spout extremist rhetoric or display extremist symbols. And please, please, please be non-violent.
And for the people that will denounce me for being a beta optics cuck; of the two scenarios listed below, which do you think will best help our movement to grow?
Strategy A, the "don't cuck one single fucking inch" strategy: call out the Jew as much as possible while carrying torches; don't reject our traditional symbols like the Confederate flag, neo-Nazi symbols, and KKK uniforms; don't be afraid to give Nazi salutes because it strikes fear into our enemies and helps to "trim the fat"; beat the fuck out of anyone who dares to attack you first in order to prove to the world that we're alpha Chads; don't forget to bring guns and tactical gear because it's technically legal under the 2nd Amendment; and make sure to bring shields, helmets, and batons because we're almost certainly going to get physically assaulted by leftists.
Strategy B, aka strategic optics cucking: show up wearing a suit or at least normal clothing; carry innocuous yet subversive signs that read "It's Okay To Be White"; use Jared Taylor as the model for how to respond to extremely politically incorrect questions about race; respond with love and kindness towards our enemies rather than hate and anger; and never fight back when attacked and do your best to act like pacifist monks.
When I was writing comments on this subreddit in the immediate aftermath of the first Unite the Right rally advocating for strategy B, people were angrily denouncing me and accusing me of intentionally trying to get people on our side hurt. And I guess that it's actually true that I care more about what's best for the movement than I do about the health and safety of our supporters that are engaging in real world activism. And this is an issue where Richard and I strongly disagree.
Richard seems to be genuinely concerned about getting punched again, whereas that mindset makes absolutely zero sense to me because I'm simply not afraid of being physically assaulted. And it seems like there's something like a 50/50 split among people in general who are actually genuinely terrified of the prospect of being physically assaulted (even if they know that it probably won't be fatal), while the other half couldn't really care less and even enjoys fighting. And then there's another split in the movement between the people like me that are much more afraid of getting their life ruined through a doxx, whereas people like Richard give absolutely zero fucks when it comes to that type of thing.
So, I don't want to give Richard and other people in the movement too much shit by calling them pussies if they're unwilling to martyr their bodies by absorbing some blows from Antifa and other anti-White, communist degenerates without fighting back - because obviously I'm the bigger bitch here for being scared of being doxxed.
But regardless of who's a bitch or not, my advice in favor of pacifism and optics cucking is simply right. By not fighting back, even when you're justified in doing so, you deny Antifa and the larger left's strategy of baiting you into committing crimes and looking like violent thugs.
I used to be a radical leftist activist that was borderline Antifa, so I know how they operate. They intentionally try to provoke the police, or in this case Alt-Right activists, into attacking them because then they'll have tons of great footage of the police/Alt-Right activists acting like violent savages - which they can then convert into propaganda footage for their cause. They can also wage lawfare against you in order to throw you in jail, turn you into an informant, sue the fuck out of you, and ultimately discredit you in the minds of the masses by making you look like dangerously violent neo-Nazi Klansmen.
You're going to be completely surrounded by dozens of hostile leftist journalists who absolutely despise you and who secretly sympathize with the leftists that are trying to violently shut down your speech. They're going to edit their footage to make you look like monsters regardless of what you say or do. But you can't use that as an excuse to go full 14/88. You always have to keep your composure and maintain the moral high ground.
And try to think about it this way: We all know that Antifa and other anti-White communists are going to show up in droves, right? Welp, stop thinking about them as your mortal enemy and start viewing them as your greatest asset. They're autistic enough to proudly display communist symbols and physically assault you, and that's ultimately a good thing for our movement. Bait them into attacking you so that you can send them to jail, sue the fuck out of them, and discredit the entire leftist establishment that backs them and the underlying "anti-racist" leftist ideology that they represent. And by baiting them, I don't mean lunging at them or cussing them out or whatever. Simply showing up with an "It's Okay To Be White" sign or a red MAGA hat and an American flag will be enough to provoke them into violently attacking you. Take the beating, try to look as vulnerable as possible, and don't fight back.
Congratulations! You've successfully figured out a strategy to turn the left's violence and extremism into the greatest PR asset for our movement. They're the ones that will come away from that rally looking like evil, communist, anti-White monsters. And you and the larger pro-White/Alt-Right community will come away looking like the victims that were being violently persecuted simply because you're mildly pro-White and were trying to exercise your free speech rights. That will red-pill so many fucking people. And you only have to suffer some cuts and bruises that will eventually heal. And that's a pretty small price to pay if you really do care about saving your people from the anti-White left and (((You-Know-Who))).
I know that your natural instincts are to fight back and to defend yourself because nobody wants to look like a weak little bitch while getting laughed at and taunted by an angry mob, but that's honestly what you have to do if you want to strategically outmaneuver our enemies. The Western world has been completely cucked; they don't like bullies. This whole mindset of trying to out-alpha Antifa and control the streets by force is so meatheaded and counterproductive at our current level of growth and popularity. You guys tried that strategy at the first rally, and it backfired horribly. The sane response to the absolutely massive PR disaster that was the first Unite the Right rally isn't to double down, as most people in the movement are (stupidly) advocating for. Give my strategy a chance.
And oh, yeah - police your ranks too. The left - heck, maybe even the government - will almost certainly send infiltrators into the movement that are intentionally going to try to make us look bad and produce legal evidence and propaganda footage to use against us. We already know that they did that at the last rally. All they have to do is send in a few people carrying extremist symbols like Nazi flags and give Nazi salutes to the press in order to give the press the "gotcha" footage that they want. Even if those people are genuine, you still need to try to gently remove them from the rally and go out of your way to clearly denounce them. And I don't care if people will get mad at me for saying that. You have to have a zero tolerance policy towards that type of bad optics if you want the movement to go mainstream and actually make a difference.
This is our chance to rehabilitate the movement and put the wind back into our sails. Don't fuck it up.

unnamed ISIS Terrorist #fundie independent.co.uk

The extremist, carrying an assault rifle, shows the camera the badges on the uniforms of his prisoners. He then grabs them one after the other by the hair and makes them repeat the Isis slogan ‘Baqiya’, which is thought to mean "(Isis) will remain in existence" or "Islamic state will stay".

One of the men, a corporal, appears to be more reluctant than the others to repeat the slogan, and has to be ordered several times to say the word before he obeys.

Off camera, the corporal’s tormentor forces him to lie on the ground and shoots him.

The video then shows the militant gloating over what he has done, and holding the dead man's identity card up to the camera.

He asks a captured soldier sitting beside the dead body: “This dog I killed, where is he from?

Told that the man he killed was a Shia from Sinjar, in northern Iraq, he says: “He is a Shia, praise to Allah, the lord of the universe!

“Praise to Allah, whether he is a believer or not, I killed him. I killed a Shia! I killed a Shia!”

Bold emphasis mine

Claire Khaw #fundie thevoiceofreason-ann.blogspot.de

HOW TO IMPOSE A ONE-PARTY THEOCRACY IN BRITAIN

HOW TO ESTABLISH A BRITISH CALIPHATE IN ONE EASY STEP, WITHOUT CONVERTING A SINGLE SOUL

HOW TO DESTROY FEMINISM

HOW TO RETURN THE GOVERNMENT TO SANITY AND MORALITY

What is this first step?

The Koran is generally acknowledged to be a great work of literature, even by non-Muslims.

It is also said to be the directly revealed Word of God.

If that is so, it should be regarded as a contract between God and Man.

It promises to be a warning and a guide for mankind and warrants that its guidance will keep man peaceful and at peace with himself, but only if its directions are followed.

While it is said to be a religion of peace, it is also a religion of war – a war against evil and oppression, idolatry and irrationality, intoxication, usury, gambing and sexual licence.

This being so, it would benefit law students to study such a divine contract, whether or not they are Muslim as it would usefully add to their legal knowledge and drafting skills.

Even if Koranic knowledge were acquired reluctantly, just for the utilitarian purpose of passing a law exam and getting a law degree, it is very likely that the law student who goes on to becomes a legal practitioner will apply Koranic principles either consciously or unconsciously when interpreting and applying the law.

An example of this is seen in the case of Donoghue v Stevenson which promoted the Christian principle of love thy neighbour also found in The Old Testament in Leviticus. The Koran has a similar principle too.

004.036

YUSUFALI: Serve Allah, and join not any partners with Him; and do good- to parents, kinsfolk, orphans, those in need, neighbours who are near, neighbours who are strangers, the companion by your side, the wayfarer (ye meet), and what your right hands possess: For Allah loveth not the arrogant, the vainglorious;-


PICKTHAL: And serve Allah. Ascribe no thing as partner unto Him. (Show) kindness unto parents, and unto near kindred, and orphans, and the needy, and unto the neighbour who is of kin (unto you) and the neighbour who is not of kin, and the fellow-traveller and the wayfarer and (the slaves) whom your right hands possess. Lo! Allah loveth not such as are proud and boastful,


SHAKIR: And serve Allah and do not associate any thing with Him and be good to the parents and to the near of kin and the orphans and the needy and the neighbor of (your) kin and the alien neighbor, and the companion in a journey and the wayfarer and those whom your right hands possess; surely Allah does not love him who is proud, boastful;


There will doubtless be skeptics and Islamophobes who will have to be persuaded of the wisdom of adopting such a course, which they will find objectionable and frightening.

To counter them, simply form a Koran Book Club and offer generous prizes to non-Muslims only for essays that confirm what has been said above.

The Caliphate should be fully mature in about two decades, I predict.

http://thevoiceofreason-ann.blogspot.co.uk/search?q=Secular+Koranism


1. If Islam is Judaism Lite, Secular Koranism is Islam Lite.
2. Secular Koranism is the vaccination for Radical Islam. Think of Edward Jenner and his immunisation programme. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Edward_Jenner Secular Koranism is cow pox and Radical Islam is small pox.
3. The problem with Muslims is that they prefer the Hadith to the Koran, even as they acknowledge the Koran to be the revealed Word of God, while the Hadith was compiled by fallible humans.
4. Muslims cannot bring themselves to reject the Hadith where it is contradicted by the Koran for to do so would be considered heresy by most of their fellow Muslims.
5. What Islamophobes hate about Islam comes from the Hadith.
6. If the Koran says "all animals are equal" the Hadith says "but some animals are more equal than others".
7. The Koran is well-drafted enough to withstand a literal interpretation.
8. Thesis = Old Testament; Antithesis = New Testament; Synthesis = Koran.
9. The Koran has less harsh punishments than the Old Testament.
10. The hatred the West have for Islam is based mainly on cultural chauvinism and the belief that brown and backward people whom they have conquered cannot possibly have a better religion than Christianity.
11. Napoleon Hill, who wrote THINK AND GROW RICH, promoted Islam. http://thevoiceofreason-ann.blogspot.co.uk/2009/03/think-and-grow-rich-author-napoleon.html
12. Man created God to protect him from the slut.
13. All the Abrahamic faiths promote the same moral precepts. The moral precepts promoted by the Abrahamic faiths bring about social cohesion, which protects your society from internal and external enemies.
14. Who are the internal enemies of a society? Sluts and socialists.
15. The patriarchy is maintained by the precepts of the Abrahamic faiths.
16. The matriarchy reasserts itself when the precepts of the Abrahamic faiths are abandoned.
17. All advanced societies are patriarchal, and all declining and primitive societies are matriarchal.
18. A patriarchy is a society that condones male promiscuity while a matriarchy is a society that condones female promiscuity.
19. Female promiscuity facilitates male promiscuity.
20. Male promiscuity is more easily checked by women being told not to be sluts.
21. A slut is a woman who has extramarital sex.
22. The evil the prohibition against extramarital sex was intended to prevent is widespread bastardy.
23. Widespread bastardy leads to widespread degeneracy and racial and national decline, leading eventually to civilisational extinction.
24. Only the Koran will save the West from feminism and allow it to go back to basics now.
25. To tolerate sluts means to tolerate bastards, to tolerate both means to tolerate a cancer growing within your society whose numbers grow exponentially. To say it is OK for women to be sluts means you are saying it is OK for your race and nation to breed an inferior, criminal, unproductive, degenerate and parasitical race within your race at the expense of the productive.
26. The defect of Christianity is that it requires a corrupt and corruptible priesthood who will interpret scripture to suit the political orthodoxy of the time, eg gay marriage.
27. The advantage of Islam is the Koran whose clearly-drafted precepts are easily translatable into legal principles.
28. The law restrains the extent of our immorality. "The people are the grass, the law the wind. When the wind blows, the grass will bend."
29. A legal system infused with Koranic principles can dispense with the need of for a corrupt and corruptible priesthood to maintain and promote morality.
30. Secular Koranism - a legal system and not a belief system - can be interpreted and applied by a non-Muslim judiciary.

KnightsTemplar.TV #fundie godlikeproductions.com

Sexual Union of Souls and The Occult Forces of Sex

Sex is the fountain of all life.

However, let me warn you that this magnificent fountain is not something we humans should profane with our animal needs or wants by treating the most beautiful act of sex similar to that of a dirty dog. But in our current world, many men and women seem to be doing just that by making this most beautiful fountain a possible poisoned Karmic well of death for the unsuspecting souls who treat this divine act like that of an animal.

The facts are that most people are completely ignorant to this “force” when it comes to the spiritual realm, their astral souls and their animal bodies in the material world. The reason being is that most humans are not educated on these facts as the live their lives based on mostly pure materialism as they operate primarily from the seat of their animal selves rather than for their divine selves which would be their souls. These same people think of sex as purely a pleasure act where they feel good temporarily or reach a form of ecstasy, but they do not think beyond the joy we feel and or orgasm that it brings. This is a serious mistake that I have made myself more than once and have lived through the resulting very bad Karma from these ill fated and ignorantly chosen sexual unions.

When you have sex, you need to realize that the other persons soul becomes one with yours and some serious soul work may need to take place to release their astral connection to your astral self.

Think of these unseen forces that are like vampires that instead of feeding on your blood, feed on your energy which is your “life force.” It is almost akin to an exorcism that takes place when you are free from the other’s Astral influence. Some people can do this in days, weeks or months with the proper work and some people who don’t understand this will take a year or more to get over one relationship. If you have multiple sexual relationships then you are creating multiple unions that will end up creating multiple vampires confusing you and making you a bit mad in the head. Hence, think about porn stars, prostitutes and strippers who always seem to have serious mental issues that never leave them and often plague them till death. Most of these people are going crazy not from the porn or the act of sex, but the many sexual unions with dark souls that never leave them. The same can be said about the girl or guy who sleeps with everyone in your school or town. They are always a bit weird and most of them end up dying or going absolutely crazy later in life.

This is really why many people take break ups with their partners or marriages so bad.

Here is an excerpt from the Occult Science in Medicine to help put this in perspective for you:

Popular medicine deals only with external effects and physical causes, occult science goes deeper, seeking for fundamental causes and final effects, which are of far greater importance than the passing manifestations taking place in the physical form. Thus, for instance, a promiscuous sexual intercourse not only causes venereal diseases; but as during that act a commingling of the inner natures takes place to a certain extent, a man cohabiting with a depraved woman takes on some of her characteristics and joins to a certain extent her future Karma and destiny to his own. The basis of the existence of human beings is what, for want of a better expression, has been called the Will (Spirit or Life), and as one body may colour or poison another, likewise a colouring, and perhaps poisoning, takes place by a blending of spirit during sexual intercourse; this “spiritual substance” being the essence of each human being.

“If a woman leaves her husband, she is then not free from him, nor he from her; for a marital union having once been established, remains a union for all eternity.” (” De Homunculis.”)

The important thing to understand when it comes to yourself is that your body is comprised of two entities. One would be that of your material or animal body and the other would be your astral soul which is your divine self. When you are born, these two separate entities go out into the physical world and are always somewhat at war with one another with each trying to control your thoughts or actions in order to gain the upper hand in your daily affairs.

Think of it like you have an angel on one shoulder and a little devil on the other.

The devil would your animal self that encourages you to have as much sex as you please with whomever you please and the angle would be your good side that hopes to find a soul mate to marry and start a family with whom you can make love with because you care deeply for this person.

Here is a quotation from H. P. Blavatsky to help explain this a bit further:

“The ‘harvest of life’ consists of the finest spiritual thoughts, of the memory of the noblest and most unselfish deeds of the personality, and the constant presence during its bliss after death of all those it loved with divine spiritual devotion. Remember the teaching: The human soul, lower Manas, is the only and direct mediator between the personality and the divine Ego. That which goes to make up on this earth the personality, miscalled individuality by the majority, is the sum of all its mental, physical, and spiritual characteristics, which, being impressed on the human soul, produces the man. Now, of all these characteristics, it is the purified thoughts alone which can be impressed on the higher immortal Ego. This is done by the human soul merging again, in its essence, into its parent source, commingling with its divine Ego during life, and reuniting itself entirely with it after the death of the physical man.”

Philo said that “God separated Adam into his two sexual component parts, one male, the other female—Eve—taken from his side. The longing for reunion which love inspired in the divided halves of the originally dual being, is the source of the sexual pleasure, which is the beginning of all transgressions.”

This is where many of our problems had started when our astral souls had left the heavenly spirit world to inhabit the animal, plant and mineral world that we now know as the planet earth. This is where our species of animal, man kind or Home erectus has been in a perpetually lost as many of us are trying to find their way home or search for our souls mates. Our soul mates are our other astral halves thus resulting in a perfect union of souls. We are all Adam’s or Eve’s looking for our other halves so we can then truly be scientifically soul complete, but the wrong choice of a mate may just end up in a destructive union that causes negative consequences and or an outcome for both parties involved. I am sure you may have had this experience yourself or have seen this first hand in your lifetime.

The male element represents the energy, action, warmth, and productive principle in nature. The female represents, the maternal which is passive and procreative, the union of the two is the subjective man’s universal soul. The whole reason we humans have sex is for this union and not purely for the pleasure of the act, but for the reproduction of “souls”which just happens to use our animal bodies which I sometimes refer to as space suits for this propagation process. To put it simply, we humans are used by astral soul entities who wish to propagate our physical bodies to further their Karmic development.

Here is an excerpt from Harry Houdini in his book , The Esoteric that will help those of you out there understand the difference between the soul and animal body;

“The human body is subject to a double law of nature, male and female, and when the student will throw aside this outer material body, as his hypothesis,and learns to comprehend the difference between the objective and subjective man; the animal and the soul body, the outer and the inner being: to polarize either with the astral-magno or astral-force, he can have the might power of nature, and become the grandest of magicians. But the student must not rest here but press on. The student of soul-light finds the union of sex in its dual being is the universal form of God ; unselfish love the “universal force, and wisdom the guiding hand; marriage of the soul with spirit the universal result.

The bottom line is that regardless if you are heterosexual or homosexual, the Occult Forces of Sex And The Sexual Union of Souls is not something that should be taken lightly or you should carelessly toy with. You need to understand that you have now entered into “soul union” with this other person’s soul because when we mate with another human, we are also mating with their soul.

If you care and love them from your heart,this is where you will find the divine spark that culminates from this union as you unite as one with them and the magic can be very powerful. The reason is because this union of souls holds a special energy in a regenenerating as well as a generating force with the former producing this union of souls which is astral and also physical because we can all see, touch and feel the experience in the material world. The consequences of this act could turn out very bad if you simply cannot control these energies or Karma that may be a result of what you think is just “casual sex.”

Izz ad-din Al qassam #fundie gawker.com

[A message left by Islamic hackers who targeted Bank of America and the New York Stock Exchange in retaliation for the anti-Islamic film "Innocence of Muslims."]

In the name of Allah the companionate the merciful
My soul is devoted to you Dear Prophet of Allah

Dear Muslim youths, Muslims Nations and are noblemen

When Arab nations rose against their corrupt regimes (those who support Zionist regime) at the other hand when, Crucify infidels are terrified and they are no more supporting human rights. United States of America with the help of Zionist Regime made a Sacrilegious movie insulting all the religions not only Islam.

All the Muslims worldwide must unify and Stand against the action, Muslims must do whatever is necessary to stop spreading this movie. We will attack them for this insult with all we have.

All the Muslim youths who are active in the Cyber world will attack to American and Zionist Web bases as much as needed such that they say that they are sorry about that insult.

We, Cyber fighters of Izz ad-din Al qassam will attack the Bank of America and New York Stock Exchange for the first step. These Targets are properties of American-Zionist Capitalists. This attack will be started today at 2 pm. GMT. This attack will continue till the Erasing of that nasty movie. Beware this attack can vary in type.

Down with modern infidels.

Allah is the Greatest. Allah is the Greatest.

startingarabic #fundie ummah.com

[Someone hears noises in his house. Advice follows:]

These noises and actions may come from the jinn. The jinn are part of the creation of Allah whose existence we must believe in, because Allah mentions them in many verses of the Quran,

All nations believe in the jinn and they have had many encounters with them, which it would take too long to describe. No one denies the existence of the jinn except for a very few ignorant philosophers and doctors and the like. [Majmoo’ al-Fatawa]

Allah has enabled the jinn to change shape and to fly, etc, but despite their great powers they have no control over the righteous slaves of Allah. Allah says (interpretation of the meaning):

You should also purify your house of everything in which there is disobedience towards Allah, such as keeping images and dogs. Abu Talhah (may Allah be pleased with him) narrated that the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) said: “The angels do not enter a house in which there is a dog or an image.” [al-Bukhari, Muslim].

reddon #fundie spellsofmagic.com

This is a wing growing spell that permits the growth of leathery/bat wings. It works, and it does so well. I used it extensively during my first attempt at wing-growing late 2013 and got some impressive early-stage results. Wing-growing is an intensive process that takes years (despite some claims made on this site) and requires intense dedication; do not enter this lightly. Side effects can include severe pain (primarily around the shoulderblades, but anywhere on your body) and shortness of breath.

Casting Instructions for 'Demonic Wing Spell has Evidence Spell'
Similar Spells
Healthy Plant Spell
Have Hair
Werewolf
Black Wings Spell
Garden Spell
Demeter's Blessing
Save A Tree
bigger butt spell
weight gain spell
How to use magik
FEATURED ITEM
New Beginnings ritual kit
New Beginnings ritual kit
VIEW ALL RITUAL KITS
SpellsOfMagic has a huge online store, supplying you with any and all your occult and new age needs.
Spell Index
=>Life Spells
=>Growing Spells
=>Demonic Wing Spell
This spell is deceivingly simple. If it helps your concentration you can involve candles, crystals, etc., but all you essentially have to do is chant the following in threes as many times as possible:

"Wings, wings, come to me
Elements I call to thee
Earth is my return to rest
Air is my supporter in flight
Fire is my burning desire for wings
Water is my blood calling for the sky
I wish for wings
Their colour reflects my soul
My bones change
Light yet strong, unbreakable
My lungs can breathe the fine air
Their strength lets it forever flow
My muscles are wiry
Their strength could beat a bull's
Whenever I receive injury
My body heals instantly
Evolving as with nature
My body receives what I ask
My soul belongs only to the sky
My main wish is to fly
I shall have the wings of a demon
To fly higher than the birds
Wings, wings, come to me
Demonic is what I wish to be
To fly in the sky
To breathe in the sea
Deities, grant my wish for me
So mote it be"

No, you don't have to be demonkin or part-demon (it's impossible for someone in a human vessel to make themselves more than half-demon with magick, before you get your hopes up) for this to work. Unfortunately, I can't source the super strength/healing/water breathing claims made in the spell; it's one that's existed in many forms for many years. I suppose you could change around some of the wording to make it usable for non-demon wings too, if you wanted.

This spell is long and requires a LOT of repetition multiple times a day for years on end. It works best if combined with the Law of Attraction, other spells, visualization, prayer, and any psi/kinetic powers you may have that would be relevant.

Wing growing is a thorny and disputed topic, but from my experiences with this spell, I believe it works. No, I don't have wings -- I spent most of 2014 separated from my goal and only just returned to it, losing a year's worth of work. But my back's never been the same.